fly high, haikyu-!

祝日 / Permanent Vacation
tumblr dot com
d e v o n
trying on a metaphor

blake kathryn

Origami Around


#extradirty
Today's Document
YOU ARE THE REASON

JVL

JBB: An Artblog!
🪼

noise dept.

pixel skylines

oozey mess

Discoholic 🪩

Sweet Seals For You, Always
seen from Morocco
seen from United States

seen from Malaysia

seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Brazil
seen from Italy
seen from Malaysia
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Netherlands

seen from United States
seen from Brazil

seen from Malaysia
seen from United States

seen from Indonesia
seen from United States

seen from Italy
seen from T1
seen from United States
@rikuroll426
fly high, haikyu-!

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Hiii, medea here 🧍🏽
Could you do famous pirate captain!varka x siren!reader?
For more context, reader is a mermaid that lives in a very dangerous part of the sea so no humans can go and bother her, but lately it got so dangerous not even small fishes (reader's main food) are appearing in the area so she's starting to get desesperated, until she hears a pirate ship and thanks to the hunger she decides to go against her morals of not eating humans because now she has to survive, so she starts singing and instead of a totally brainwashed pirate she finds a (totally lucid) snak of a man aka varka
The Captain and the Siren (Varka x Reader)
Synopsis: The death-waters have always been dangerous. For weeks, you survive alone among the black rocks and shipwrecks, until a passing ship offers you something far more dangerous than food: kindness.
Captain Varka is searching for a lost family sword hidden somewhere beneath the sea. You know the waters better than any map ever could.
What begins as a simple bargain slowly becomes something neither of you expected: shared stories, dangerous waters, old wounds, impossible hopes... and a reason to keep coming back.
A/N: Hi again Medea! :) First of all: thank you again for sending me this idea all those months ago. 💙 And second: I am sorry this took me so long. I already told you this before, but I absolutely adore this concept for Varka. So naturally this became much longer than originally intended. :D I hope you enjoy what it turned into and that it was worth the wait.
And to everyone else: If you enjoy adventure stories, pirates, mermaids, slow burn tension, sea legends, emotional conversations, and Varka being entirely too Varka for his own good, then I hope you’ll enjoy this little journey as well. 🌊
Tags: Slow Burn. Female Reader. Pirate AU. Pirate Captain!Varka. Mermaid!Reader. Siren!Reader. Adventure Romance. Tension. Mutual Pining. Banter. Emotional Vulnerability. Existential Questions. Found Understanding. Fantasy Adventure. Sea Legends. Lore. Hopeful Ending.
Word count: 14095
⋆ ✦ ⋆
The hunger changes you.
You don’t notice it at first: the slow narrowing of the world down to a single, screaming need. The waters that once teemed with silver have gone empty. The currents that brought you food have shifted, turned strange and cold, driven away by something deeper in the dark that even you don’t want to think about.
You’ve stopped counting in days and started counting in absences. No fish. No food. Nothing but the ache hollowing you out from the inside, sharpening every instinct into something feral.
You live here precisely because no one comes. The waters around the black rocks are death to ships. Jagged stone beneath the surface, currents that drag vessels down, a reputation steeped in centuries of wreckage.
You chose this place for its emptiness. Its safety. You never thought it might starve you. So when you hear the ship, you don’t think. You sing.
You haven’t done this in years. Decades, maybe.
You swore you wouldn’t. Swore that whatever you are, you wouldn’t be that. Wouldn’t lure sailors to the rocks, wouldn’t feast on the drowned, wouldn’t become the monster the stories warned about.
But the hunger doesn’t care about your morals. The hunger only knows that the ship means food, and the song means the ship will come to you.
So you sing. And the song that pours out of you is everything you are—loss and loneliness and the desperate need to simply survive—and you feel it land, feel the ship begin to turn toward the rocks.
You rise from the water, ready, and find a man at the railing looking directly at you. Awake.
That stops you cold.
He should be entranced. They all are. You can see the rest of them behind him, swaying, glassy-eyed, caught in the current of your voice. The song doesn’t fail. It can’t fail. It reaches into the deepest part of a person and pulls.
But this man is watching you with clear blue eyes and an expression of frank, unhurried interest, like you’re a curiosity he’s decided to examine rather than a horror dragging him to his death.
And you find yourself looking back.
He’s tall. Broad through the shoulders in a way that speaks of someone who works, who fights, who doesn’t simply give orders from behind a desk. Blond hair, longer than a soldier’s, pulled back from his face but loose enough that the sea wind tugs strands of it free.
A dark coat hangs open over a white shirt left carelessly half-unbuttoned, sleeves pushed up corded forearms. He is wearing black trousers, worn leather belt, boots built for decks and danger. There’s teal in the trim of the coat, deep as the deeper water, and a wide-brimmed hat that shadows his eyes without hiding them.
He looks like the sea itself decided to put on a man’s shape. And he looks entirely unbothered.
You should be the dangerous one here. You’re the one who lures. Who drowns. Who sends the silver bones of ships to rest in the dark.
So why is it your pulse that’s racing?
He leans his forearms on the railing, entirely too comfortable for a man who should be drowning. “That’s quite a voice,” he says.
You bare your teeth.
His eyebrows rise. Not in fear, in something closer to delight.
“Easy,” he says. “I’m not steering toward your rocks. Though I’ll admit you nearly had my whole crew doing it for me.” He glances back at his men, frowns, then raises his voice into something that cracks like a whip. “Wake up. All of you. Now.”
Something in the command cuts clean through the song. His men shake themselves, blink, look around in dawning horror at how close they’ve drifted to the black stone.
“Hard to port,” he says, calm as anything. “Bring us about.”
They scramble to obey. And they obey fast, the way men move for someone they trust with their lives.
And he turns back to you like none of it was urgent at all.
You stare at him, chest heaving, song dying in your throat.
He’s still affected—you can see it now that you’re looking. There is a tension in his jaw. A faint roughness to his breathing. The song touched him. He simply refused to let it take him, the way a man might plant his feet against a current strong enough to drown him.
That should be impossible.
“How,” you demand. Your voice cracks, unused for anything but the song. “The song should have—you should be—”
“Drowning?” He says it mildly. “Mm. I felt it. Don’t mistake me—” His gaze sharpens, and for half a second something flickers there, something that says the song reached him more than he’ll admit. “It’s a beautiful thing, what you do. I just happen to be very difficult to move once I’ve decided where I’m standing.” A faint smile. “Stubbornness has its uses.”
You don’t know what to do with any of this. You’ve never been seen before. Only obeyed, or feared, or fled.
This man is doing none of those things.
He’s just looking at you with those clear blue eyes. And you, traitorously, can’t stop looking back.
His expression shifts. The amusement doesn’t leave entirely, but something else moves underneath it. “You’re starving,” he says.
It isn’t a question.
You hiss at him, pride flaring even now. “I don’t need—”
“When did you last eat?”
“That’s not—”
“It’s a simple question.”
You don’t answer. Can’t. The shame is worse than the hunger, somehow. Being seen like this, reduced to this, by a human who should be afraid of you and instead is looking at you like you’re a problem he intends to solve.
He straightens, then turns to one of his crew. “The catch from this morning. Bring it up.”
You go very still. You expect a trick. You watch, wary and coiled, as a crew member hauls up a netted bundle. Fish, fresh, silver-bright and gleaming in the morning light. More than you’ve seen in weeks. The smell of it hits you and your whole body shudders with want.
The captain takes the net and crosses to the railing. “Come closer,” he says.
“So you can spear me?” Your voice is venom. “I’m not a fool.”
“If I wanted you dead, I’d have let you keep singing and put an arrow through your throat while you worked.” He says it without heat, a simple fact. “I don’t. So.” He holds out the net over the water. “Come and eat.”
You hesitate. Every instinct screams that this is wrong, that humans don’t help, that kindness is a hook with bait on it, but the hunger wins.
You dart forward, fast and ready to flee, and snatch the net from his hand. He lets it go easily. He doesn’t strike. He just watches as you tear into the fish with a desperation you can’t be ashamed of, can’t do anything about except eat.
He says nothing while you do.
When you finally surface again, he’s still there. He is leaning on the railing. “Better?” he asks.
You stare at him. “Why,” you manage.
“Why what?”
“Why would you do that?” Your voice shakes despite yourself. “You should have killed me. Or run. Humans always—”
“I’m not most humans.” He says it simply. “And I don’t kill starving things that sing like the whole ocean is grieving.” Something gentler settles in his face. “That wasn’t a hunting song. Not really. That was something else.”
You don’t have words. No one has ever heard it.
His name is Varka. He gives it freely, which surprises you.
“You’re not afraid I’ll use it?” you ask.
“Should I be?”
“Names matter. To things like me.”
“Mm.” He considers this, head tilting. “Then it seems only fair I’ve given you mine.” He nods at you. “And yours?”
You almost don’t tell him. Then you do.
He repeats it once, and something about the way he says it, like it’s worth saying correctly, makes your chest ache in a way the hunger never did.
“Suits you,” he says.
“You don’t even know me.”
“No,” he agrees easily. “But I know what it’s like to hear a name and feel it fits. Yours does.” He says it without weight, like it costs him nothing, and then moves on before you can decide whether to be flustered or furious. “You’ve been out here a long time, I think. Alone.”
“How would you know that?”
“The song.” His eyes are steady. “It wasn’t a hunting song. Not really. Hunger drove it, maybe, but underneath—” He pauses, choosing words. “That was the sound of something that’s been alone too long. I’ve heard grief before. I know its shape.”
You go very still. No one has ever heard it. You change the subject because you have to. “What are you, then? You sail under no banner I recognize.”
“A privateer.” A wry tilt of his mouth. “Sanctioned. Papers and all. Which makes me a pirate the way a sword is a letter-opener—technically accurate and entirely beside the point.” He gestures at the death-waters around you, the black rocks, the wreck-strewn deep. “I sail where honest men won’t. Through places like this.”
“And what is it you’re looking for? No one comes to the death-waters for nothing.”
Something flickers across his face. “A sword,” Varka says.
You blink. “A sword.”
“An old one. Lost a long time ago, in a wreck somewhere in these waters.” He says it lightly, but you hear the weight underneath, the thing he’s not saying. “A family blade. My father carried it. His father before him.” A pause. “It went down with a ship I wasn’t on. I’ve spent longer than I’d like to admit chasing where it fell.”
“It matters to you,” you say slowly. “More than a sword should.”
He looks at you. A little startled, like he didn’t expect to be read so easily. “Mm,” he admits. “More than I tend to say out loud.”
The honesty sits between you, unexpected and warm.
You find yourself studying him: the longer hair tugged loose by the wind, the open collar, the way he holds himself even at rest like something coiled and ready.
There’s the easy confidence of a man used to being followed. But underneath it, in the way he spoke about the sword, something quieter. Something that grieves.
You understand grief. “There are many wrecks here,” you say, before you can think better of it. “The rocks take ships. Always have. I know where most of them lie—which deeps hold what, which currents guard which bones.” You lift your chin. “Better than any map you’ll find.”
His whole attention sharpens onto you. “You’d know where my father’s ship went down.”
“I’d know where to start looking.” You hold his gaze. “These are my waters. I know them the way you know your own hands.”
For a long moment he simply looks at you, weighing something. “Why would you help me?”
It’s a fair question. You don’t entirely have an answer.
Because you fed me when you could have killed me. Because you said my name like it mattered. Because you’re the first thing in years that’s looked at me and seen something other than a monster.
“Because I want something in return,” you say instead, which is also true. “A deal.”
A slow smile. “Go on.”
“I’ll help you find your wrecks. Tell you which waters hide what.” You hold his gaze. “And in return you keep bringing the catch. Until the fish return to these waters.”
“And the singing?” he asks. “The luring sailors to their deaths?”
You lift your chin. “I haven’t done it in many years. Today was—” The shame again. “I was desperate. I won’t, if I don’t have to. I never wanted to be that.”
Varka studies you for a long moment, then nods. “Then we have a deal.”
He extends his hand down toward the water. You look at it. At him. At the strange impossible warmth of a human offering his hand to a thing the stories call a monster.
You reach up. His grip is warm and careful, and when your hand meets his, something passes between you that has nothing to do with sirens or captains or swords.
— ✦ —
The first days are not easy.
The deal is struck, but a deal is just words, and your body doesn’t trust words. It trusts the hunger, which has ruled you for weeks, which doesn’t simply vanish because a stubborn captain promised to feed you.
And the death-waters don’t make it simple. Storms roll through, days of them, churning the sea so violently that the ship has to run before the wind, leaving the stretch of water you know.
You lose them. You spend two days, three, fighting currents and searching, the hunger creeping back with every hour, sharpening you down again into that feral, narrow thing you hate being.
When you finally find the ship, you’re past thinking. You’re not reaching for the song, not eyeing the crew, nothing like that. It’s simpler and worse than that: you’re on edge, every nerve scraped raw, the desperation back in your blood like a fever.
And then you see Varka at the railing. And something in you goes wild. You don’t decide to move. You surge up out of the water fast and high, almost onto the deck itself, close enough that the nearest crewman shouts and stumbles back.
“Whoa.” Varka’s hand comes up, palm out. “Easy.”
You snarl at him, teeth bared, the sound tearing out of you before you can stop it, and then you catch yourself. Catch the wild thing by the throat and drag it back down, chest heaving, horrified at yourself, sinking back toward the water with your pulse roaring.
“I—” Your voice is wrecked. “The storms. I couldn’t find you. I haven’t—” You can’t finish.
Varka doesn’t flinch. That’s the thing that undoes you.
A creature of the death-waters just came at his deck with bared teeth, and he hasn’t reached for a blade, hasn’t done anything but watch you with those clear blue eyes and that infuriating, impossible calm.
“The catch is already up,” Varka says, like nothing happened. He nods to the net waiting at the rail. “Figured you’d be hungry, wherever you’d got to. Eat.”
You don’t have the pride left to refuse. You take the fish and you eat with a desperation you can’t hide and can’t be ashamed of, and the whole time you’re aware of him watching with a kind of intent, arrested fascination.
When the worst of it passes, you finally meet his eyes.
He’s still watching.
“You shouldn’t stare like that,” you say roughly. “I nearly attacked you a moment ago.”
“Mm.” He doesn’t look away. “You didn’t, though. You stopped.” A pause, something thoughtful in it. “That can’t have been easy. Hungry as you were.”
You don’t know what to say to that. No one has ever given you credit for the stopping. “You’re a reasonable man,” you manage. “By all accounts. Reasonable men don’t lean closer to the thing that just bared its teeth at them.”
A faint, wry curve of his mouth, aimed more at himself than you.
“No,” Varka agrees. “They don’t.” He still doesn’t move back. “I’ve been told my judgment occasionally takes the night off.”
And there is that current under everything again, that thing neither of you will name, pulling at you both even now, even like this, even with your hands still trembling and your pride in tatters.
You make yourself look away first.
The silence stretches. Varka is still watching you with that arrested, against-his-better-judgment intentness, and you can't stand it.
“Why are you still helping me?” you ask. It comes out sharper than you mean. Still half-feral, still raw. “You’ve fed me for days. You don’t have to. The deal would hold without the kindness.”
“The deal’s the deal." He says it easily enough. “You guide my charts, I keep your belly full. Fair trade.”
“That’s not what I asked.”
Something flickers behind his eyes. “I help people who need it,” he says. “Always have. Doesn’t much matter to me whether they walk on two legs or—” a glance at the water “—don’t. Someone’s starving in front of me, I feed them. That’s not complicated.”
You bristle, the wild thing rising again. “I don’t need your charity.”
“Good thing it isn’t charity, then.”
That stops you. “It isn’t?”
“No.” He’s blunt, and there’s an edge to his voice you don’t yet have a name for. “Charity is something you give and might forget. I haven’t forgotten a single conversation we’ve had. I think about the things you tell me. I look forward to—” He stops himself. “It isn’t charity. Don’t insult us both by calling it that.”
You don’t know what to do with the honesty. So you do what you always do. You go prickly. “You shouldn’t get attached to a thing like me,” you mutter. “It never ends well. For the human.”
Varka doesn’t reply. Instead, he looks at you with an expression you can’t decipher.
It’s getting dark. You hadn’t noticed until now. The sun has gone down behind the rocks, the water turning to ink, the first stars surfacing overhead.
And in the dimness something shifts in the way Varka is looking at you. “You glow a little,” he says quietly. “In the dark. Did you know that?”
You go still. No one has ever told you that. No one has ever been close enough, or unafraid enough, to notice.
For a moment you just look at each other across the dark water, and the silence is so charged it’s hard to breathe.
“Still,” he says, leaning back, “you’re remarkably aversive for someone who keeps coming back.”
You hiss before you can help it. “Can you blame me?”
“Mm.” He tilts his head. “Can you blame humans? For being careful? The stories about your kind aren’t gentle.”
“Yes,” you snap. “Exactly. The stories.” The bitterness surprises even you. “Everyone knows the stories. Everyone’s so sure they know what we are. Drowners. Devourers. Monsters with pretty voices.” You bare your teeth. “No one ever wonders if the stories are wrong. No one ever asks. They just decide, and reach for the harpoon.” You look away. “Most of my kind never touched a human in their lives. But it’s easier to believe the song than the silence.”
Varka is quiet a moment. “That,” he says, “is the most human complaint I’ve ever heard.”
You glare at him.
He studies you a moment longer. Something thoughtful working behind his eyes. “I’ll admit,” he says slowly, “I didn’t expect it. Your kind. The—” he gestures, searching for the word “—the feeling. The bitterness, just now. The way you talk about being misjudged like it actually wounds you.” He pauses. “It’s almost human.”
You go still.
“I wouldn’t know,” you say, quieter than before. “I have no comparison. I don’t know what humans feel. I only know what I feel.” You look away. “Maybe it’s the same. Maybe it isn’t. No one’s ever asked me before, so I’ve never had to wonder.”
Varka is quiet. Then, almost in passing, offhand, like he’s only just realized it himself, he says: “Mm. Maybe they’re not so different. The core of it.”
He turns the thought over. “Hunger. Loneliness. Wanting to be more than what people decided you are. Wanting—” he stops, then continues “—wanting to survive, and not be hated for it.” His eyes flick to you. “That’s why I keep feeding you, if you must know. It isn’t pity. I just don’t see much difference between a starving siren and a starving anything else. A thing that wants to live isn’t a monster for wanting it.”
The honesty unspools something in your chest you’d rather keep wound tight. So you reach for the old armor. Dry. Defensive.
“You should be careful with that thought,” you say. “There are stories about us too, you know. Our own kind tells them.”
You trail your fingers through the dark water. “That the first sirens weren’t born in the sea at all. That we were human, once—centuries ago. Cursed. Drowned and remade into something that sings instead of speaks, that hungers instead of loves.”
A bitter little laugh escapes you. “If the stories are true, then everything I feel is just a human heart that never stopped beating. Twisted up. Made sharper. More—” you search for it “—more. We feel too much and too hard, the old songs say. It’s why we’re dangerous. Why getting close to us is a bad idea.” You meet his eyes, daring him.
For a moment Varka doesn’t answer. He’s processing it, filing it away somewhere, the way he files the shape of a coastline or the set of a sail.
“Noted,” is all he says. “Dangerous creature. Feels too much.” The corner of his mouth lifts. “I’ll add it to the list.”
You hiss at him, and the moment passes, but the words sit in the water between you, planted, waiting.
Human once. We could be again, some small buried part of you doesn’t quite let itself say. You bury it with the rest.
And then Varka moves. Fast and sudden. Not a real strike, you realize that even as it happens, but your body doesn’t know the difference. The wild thing surges up, instinct screaming threat, and the old memories claw at the edges of your mind.
You hiss, recoiling, teeth bared, every nerve alight, and then he stops. Hands up. Calm. “Easy,” he says. “Just showing you something.”
“What,” you spit, “could you possibly—”
“That’s a feint.” He says it like an instructor. “You read the motion, not the intent. You committed to the dodge before you knew if it was real. A clever opponent would’ve used that. Would’ve drawn the reaction, struck where you weren’t.” He nods at you. “You’re fast. But you’re all instinct. No reading. Same thing I told my crew this morning.” A beat. “If you ever do have to defend yourself against something with hands and a blade—you’ll want to know that.”
You stare at him. The fury drains, replaced by grudging interest. Because he’s right. And no one has ever bothered to teach you anything but fear.
“I don’t need lessons from a human,” you say. But there’s no venom in it now.
“No?”
“No.” And then, because the prickly pride demands it, because you want, fiercely, for him to understand that you are not the helpless starving thing he keeps feeding: “Watch.”
You lift a hand from the water. And you call, just a little. The sea answers: a current curling up at your command, lifting a rope of water into the air, coiling it around your wrist like a living thing before you let it fall back with a slap against the hull. The ship rocks, gentle, at your whim.
Varka’s eyebrows climb.
“The sea listens to me,” you tell him, and you can’t quite keep the satisfaction out of it. “That’s what your stories never mention. We don’t drown sailors with our hands. When the sea listens—” you let the water curl once more, then still it “—we don’t need to.”
He’s gone very quiet, looking at you with something new now. Something closer to awe. “...Remind me,” he says slowly, “never to make an enemy of you.”
“Try your best,” you say, a smile creeping up on your face.
It startles a laugh out of him. And just like that, something between you has changed. The wild thing has settled. The wariness, on both sides, has cracked a little further open. You showed him a piece of what you are, and he didn’t reach for a weapon. He marveled.
You find that you want to tell him things, now. So you do.
“I heard something,” you say, the prickliness gone soft at the edges. “While I was lost in the storms. Passed close to a trade route, a fishing village. Sailors talk.”
You drag the conversation back to something safe, something transactional, something that isn’t the way he’s looking at you right now. “There’s word of a wreck off the northern shoals. Old. Carried something valuable down with it, they say. Might be nothing. Might be worth your charts.”
It works. Mostly. His attention sharpens onto the information, the captain surfacing over the man.
But not entirely. Because even as he asks his questions—where, how old, what the sailors claimed—there’s a part of his gaze that hasn’t left you. That’s still turning something over. Still, against all his better judgment, interested.
You tell yourself you don’t notice.
— ✦ —
The days that follow settle into something you don’t have a name for.
The deal holds. Each morning the catch comes over the railing. Fish, fresh and silver and plentiful, more than enough to dull the screaming hunger down to something you’d almost forgotten existed: an ordinary appetite, easily fed.
Your strength returns. The hollow in your cheeks fills. You stop counting time in absences.
Sometimes it’s Varka who brings the catch.
Sometimes it isn’t. There’s a sharp-eyed first mate too. He’s blue-haired, perpetually amused, and calls you the captain’s mermaid in a tone that makes you want to drag him under purely on principle. He hands the net down with a grin and a comment you don’t dignify with a response.
You decide you don’t like him. You decide this several times, mostly because he keeps looking like he knows something you don’t.
And sometimes there are no words at all. The fish come down, you take them, the ship moves on to chart another stretch of wreck-strewn water you’ve marked for them. A transaction. Nothing more.
Except it never stays nothing more for long. Because Varka talks to you. Not always but often enough that you start, traitorously, to look for it.
You also learn the ship’s name. The Dandelion’s Flight.
It’s a strange name for a pirate’s vessel. The flag that snaps above her mast is a single dandelion seed-head scattering on the wind, white against deep teal. But the longer you know Varka, the more it makes sense.
Varka is never quite the same twice.
Some days he’s easy, almost teasing, leaning on the railing with that open-collared confidence, drawing the wild out of you just to watch it spark. “Careful,” he’ll say when you snap at him. “Bare your teeth at me like that and I’ll start thinking you like the company.”
And you’ll hiss something cutting back, and he’ll laugh brightly like your sharpness is a gift rather than a threat.
One morning you arrive to find the deck in motion. Sparring. The crew paired off across the boards, blades flashing in the early light. Varka is in the middle of it with his coat discarded and his sleeves shoved up, drilling them the way you’d drill anything you intended to keep alive.
You stay low in the water and watch. You can’t help it.
Because this is different from the captain who leans on railings and teases. This is the man underneath the ease. He moves through his crew correcting a grip here, a stance there, then takes on two of them at once just to prove a point, and disarms them both without ever quite seeming to hurry.
There’s no glory-seeking in it. No showing off. Just a man who has decided his people will come home alive, and intends to make sure of it.
The white shirt clings to him with sweat by the end. You become aware that you’ve been staring for some time. That your tail has gone still in the water. That something warm and inconvenient has settled low in your chest.
Varka catches you looking. “Enjoying the view?” he calls, not even winded.
You sink immediately to your eyes, glaring over the waterline. His laugh follows you down.
Other days he’s serious, stern, even, the weight of command settling over him, the privateer-captain who’s responsible for every life on his deck. On those days he asks careful questions about the waters ahead, the currents, the hidden rocks, and listens to your answers with a focus so complete it makes your scales prickle.
And some days he’s simply wondering and quiet, watching the water like it holds answers. Asking you things no human has ever asked. What it’s like beneath the waves. Whether you remember being anything other than what you are. Whether you’re lonely.
(You never answer that last one. Varka never pushes. But he asks again, another day, gentle as the tide.)
You’re meant to be the dangerous one. Instead you find yourself surfacing earlier each morning. You’re lingering longer each evening, memorizing the different shapes of him and being unable to decide which unsettles you most.
“You’re staring,” Varka says one evening, not looking up from the rope he’s coiling.
“I’m assessing a threat.”
“Mm. And?”
“The threat is irritating.”
That earns you the laugh again. You tell yourself you don’t swim a little higher in the water to hear it better.
(You’re a liar.)
— ✦ —
The ship is not your whole world. It only feels that way, lately.
When you’re not trailing Varka’s hull, you do what you’ve always done. What you did for all the long years before a stubborn captain sailed into your waters and refused to drown. You roam.
You drift along shorelines at dusk, close enough to watch the lights come on in distant windows.
You explore the caves that honeycomb the black rocks, cool and dark and full of the small glowing things that live where the light can’t reach. You follow the great slow currents out past the death-waters and back again, mapping the sea the way you’ve always mapped it.
And you visit the wrecks. There are so many. Centuries of them, scattered across the deep. Ships the rocks took, ships the storms took, ships that simply vanished and came to rest here in the dark. You know them the way you know your own scales.
You drift through their broken hulls, past the coral that’s reclaimed them, and sometimes you find things. A name carved into a beam. Cargo that survived the drowning. Charts gone soft with seawater but not yet illegible. The small persistent evidence of who a ship was before the sea unmade it.
You never used to care what any of it meant. Now you find yourself lingering. You’re reading names, noting which wrecks are old enough, deep enough, the right shape to maybe be the one a certain captain is looking for. You catch yourself memorizing details to bring back to him, as if his quest has somehow become a thing you carry too.
In one of the deeper wrecks—an old merchant vessel, half-swallowed by coral—you find a strongbox that the sea hasn’t quite managed to ruin.
Inside you find jewelry. Tarnished but fine. Rings, a chain, a brooch worked in silver. And a belt, the leather somehow preserved, the buckle heavy and well-made.
You tell yourself it’s practical. The sea will only ruin them, given time, and a pirate—a privateer—surely has use for such things. It’s nothing. A scrap of the deal, perhaps. Repayment for all the fish.
You very carefully do not think about the fact that you noticed, days ago, that Varka’s own belt is worn nearly through at the buckle. That you found yourself looking at this one and thinking of him.
You don’t usually take things. You take these. You don’t examine why.
— ✦ —
You are not the only one of your kind in these seas. There are others. Scattered and rare. Sirens don’t gather. You don’t build, don’t share, don’t keep each other company the way humans crowd their warm little ports.
You drift through the vast dark alone and cross paths so seldom that years can pass between sightings. It’s simply what you are. What you’ve always been.
You tell yourself you prefer it.
You meet one of them while roaming the cold currents north of the death-waters. Another like you, rising pale and luminous out of the deep, regarding you with eyes that hold nothing you recognize.
You greet her, in the old wordless way your kind speak.
She answers strangely. Distant. As though something in you reads wrong to her. She looks at you the way you imagine humans look at you: warily, like you’re not quite the thing you’re supposed to be.
When you find yourself asking after the warmer waters, the inhabited places, the ships—she recoils, faintly. As if the question itself is a kind of sickness.
You linger near them, she seems to say, without saying. Why?
You don’t have an answer she’d understand.
The exchange leaves you unsettled, lost in a way you can’t name. A sense that you’ve drifted somewhere your own kind can’t follow, and that the distance is in you, not the water. That you’ve become a stranger to the only beings who share your shape.
You shake it off. You keep roaming. But the feeling lingers, cold at your edges: the dawning suspicion that you don’t quite belong anywhere. Not among humans, who fear you. Not among your own kind, who find you wrong.
You bury that, too. (You’re getting good at burying things.)
You don’t understand it. That’s the part that unsettles you most. It would be easier if you could explain it. If you could tell yourself it’s only the deal: fish for information, a fair trade, nothing more.
But the deal doesn’t explain why you swim a little faster on your way back to the ship. Why you find yourself wanting Varka to find his sword. Why the thought of him sailing north and not coming back sits in your chest like a stone.
Humans have never been kind to you. You remember that much. Short, sharp memories that surface unbidden in the dark. Nets and spears and faces twisted with fear and hatred. A harpoon that grazed your side once and left a scar that aches in cold water still. The certainty, learned early and learned hard, that to them you are only ever a monster, a danger, a thing to be killed before it kills.
That’s why you came to the death-waters. To be left alone. To stop being hunted.
And then a captain fed you when he could have killed you, and said your name like it mattered, and leaned closer when you bared your teeth instead of reaching for a blade. And something you’d sealed away a very long time ago has started, quietly, to crack open.
There’s an older memory, too. Vaguer. From so long ago you can’t be sure it’s real and not something you dreamed. Warmth. A shore. A voice that wasn’t afraid. Hands that didn’t reach to hurt. A feeling you don’t have a word for anymore because you’ve gone so long without it.
You don’t know what it was. A kindness, maybe, before the world taught you to expect cruelty. A memory from before you understood what you were and what that meant.
You’d buried it. It was easier not to remember that humans could be gentle, easier to believe they were all nets and spears, because then the loneliness of the death-waters felt like safety instead of exile.
But Varka keeps cracking the seal. And the old memory keeps drifting up through the dark, insistent, like something rising toward light. And this memory is turning into this new feeling you have no proper explanation for.
You tell yourself it changes nothing. You’re a siren. He’s a human captain. He’ll find his sword and sail away and the death-waters will close over the strange interlude like water closing over a stone.
That’s how it has to be. You tell yourself this, alone in the cool dark of a drowned ship, running your fingers over a name carved into salt-soft wood.
Then you memorize the name—just in case it’s useful to him—and turn back toward the surface. Toward the ship. Toward him.
— ✦ —
The next time you reach the ship, you wait until the deck is empty. Then you rise just enough to set them on the boards near the rail—the jewelry in a small bright heap, the belt coiled beside it—and you sink back down before anyone can see.
You don’t mean to be there when he finds them. You are anyway, lurking in the dark water, telling yourself you’re only passing by.
Varka comes up at dawn. He stops, looks down at the small pile of salvage on his deck. He picks up the chain, turns it in the early light, then scans the water, and finds you immediately. “Yours?” he asks.
You bristle on instinct. “I found them. In a wreck. They’d only rot down there.” Your reply is defensive, too fast. “You’re a pirate. I assumed you’d want them. Treasure. Isn’t that the whole point of your kind?”
Something crosses his face.
“That’s not what we do,” he says. Mild, but firm. “Not really. We run cargo the honest ships won’t risk. Clear waters of the things that prey on them—you’ve seen that part. Carry word between ports that don’t trust anyone official.”
He sets the chain down. “Treasure’s nice when we find it. I won’t pretend otherwise. But we’re not the story, either. We don’t sink ships for baubles. Most of what the songs say about pirates is about as true as what they say about sirens.”
The parallel lands. You hadn’t expected it.
“Still.” His voice softens. “It’s a kind thing. Thank you.”
You’re already retreating, oddly stung. Because he glanced at the jewelry when he said treasure’s nice, set it aside, and you read it as I don’t need your gesture. The wild prickly part of you decides he’s humoring you.
“It’s nothing,” you say, distant now. “Do what you like with it.”
And you slip beneath the surface before he can answer.
— ✦ —
It’s an ordinary morning when you notice. Varka’s at the rail, sleeves shoved up, going over charts, and around his waist, holding everything in place, is a belt with a heavy, well-made buckle. Not his old one, worn through at the clasp. Yours. The one you left.
He’s wearing it. Has been, you realize, for who knows how long because it’s already softening to the shape of him, already his.
Something turns over in your chest. Warm and entirely unwelcome.
Varka catches you staring. He glances down at the belt, then back at you.
“Mine gave out,” he says. “This one’s better made. Seemed a waste to leave it in a box on my deck.” And then, quieter, with the ghost of a smile: “The jewelry I gave to the crew to trade at the next port. Didn’t think you carved it up out of a wreck for me to hang baubles off myself.” His eyes hold yours. “But the belt I kept. Use something every day, you don’t forget where it came from.”
You don’t have a single thing to say. Varka goes back to his charts like he hasn’t just undone you completely.
You sink lower in the water, watching the way the buckle catches the light at his hip, and feel the odd warm thing settle deeper. The understanding, unwanted and undeniable, that he chose to keep the piece of you he’d use. The practical one. The one that stays close.
You tell yourself it means nothing. (You really are getting tired of lying to yourself.)
— ✦ —
The rhythm changes, as rhythms do.
You range wider now. The storms have passed and the silver has begun creeping back into the death-waters. Small schools at first, then larger, the sea slowly remembering how to feed you.
You find new grounds, too: a cold trench to the east thick with fish, a kelp forest where the currents herd them into easy reach. You don’t go hungry the way you did.
Which means, some mornings, you simply drop the day’s findings on the deck and go. A wordless transaction, the deal humming along in the background of two lives that have their own business to attend to.
Varka has his charts, his lead to chase, his crew to drill. You have your wrecks, your wandering, the wide dark sea that’s always been yours.
You’re each doing your own thing. It’s only that your own things keep, somehow, bringing you back to the same stretch of water.
— ✦ —
You don’t always follow the ship. But you’ve started swimming closer to the inhabited places than you used to. The harbors, the trade-islands, the lantern-lit docks where humans gather.
You tell yourself it’s for intel. Sailors talk, and talk is currency now, something to bring back to a certain captain. But the truth is murkier than that. Some part of you has started to like it. The warmth of it. The music that drifts out over the water. The strange, bright, fragile life of people who don’t know a siren is listening from the dark.
You don’t examine that feeling too closely.
So when the Dandelion’s Flight puts in at a trade-island to restock, you drift in after her, keeping to the deep water beyond the docks, watching the lights.
It’s a rough place. Privateers and honest sailors and the occasional overdressed nobleman, all crammed into taverns that spill noise and lamplight onto the water.
You hear a brawl break out in one of them: shouting, breaking glass, the ordinary violence of too much drink and too little sense. Nothing remarkable. The crew of the Dandelion’s Flight drifts to a quieter tavern down the quay, and you settle in to wait and listen.
It’s much later when you see him.
Varka. Alone. He is moving fast down the dock. Not the easy, unhurried stride you know, but something tight and furious, shoulders rigid, a bottle hanging forgotten from one hand.
He is not drunk. You can tell that much even from the water. But he is not steady, either. Tipped just enough that whatever’s burning in him has slipped the leash he keeps it on.
You’ve never seen him like this.
He reaches the end of the dock and stops. He stands there breathing hard, staring out at the black water like it’s done him a personal wrong. And then he grabs an empty barrel from the dockside and hurls it into the sea.
You’re so startled you nearly give yourself away.
Because this is Varka. The man who didn’t flinch when you bared your teeth, who is, by every account you’ve gathered, the most maddeningly composed person to ever sail these waters. And here he is, on an empty dock at night, throwing barrels into the ocean like a furious boy.
You’re fascinated. You’re a little shocked. You call out before you can think better of it. "You know, most people just yell. The barrel seems excessive.”
He whirls toward your voice. For a moment he just stares at you. And there’s no warmth in it, none of the easy interest you’ve grown used to. Just raw, unguarded anger, looking for somewhere to land.
“What,” he says, low and sharp, “is it to you?”
You bristle. “I happen to live in the thing you’re throwing your tantrum into.”
“Then move.” He turns away. “I’m not in the mood.”
“Clearly.” You surge closer, stung. “What’s wrong with you? You’re not—you’re never like this."
“You don’t know what I’m like.” His voice is cold. “We’ve known each other a couple of weeks. Don’t pretend you’ve got me figured out.”
That lands harder than it should.
“Fine.” You bare your teeth at him, the wild thing rising. "Throw your barrels. Drown your bottle. Sulk on a dock like the whole sea owes you something. I don’t care.”
“Then why are you still here?”
“Because—” You don’t have an answer, and that infuriates you more. "Because you’re being an idiot, and someone should tell you!”
“You’re infuriating.” Varka rounds on you fully now, and there’s something almost desperate under the anger. “You know that? You appear out of nowhere, you nearly capsize my ship, you save it again, you sing like the whole ocean is grieving, and now you won’t even let a man be angry in peace—”
“You sound like you’ve got plenty of practice not being angry!” you snap back. "Maybe that’s the problem!”
The words hang there. And just like that you both stop.
Varka drags in a breath and lets it out slow. You watch him visibly take hold of the fury and force it back down.
“You’re right,” he says finally, rough. “That wasn’t fair. None of that was about you.”
You’re still coiled, still stung, but the calm in him pulls the wild out of you too. “No,” you agree, quieter. “It wasn’t.”
A long silence folllows. The water laps at the dock. And then—because the moment is too heavy and you don’t know what else to do with it—you tilt your head and say, dry as you can manage:
"Well. If you intend to pollute the ocean, you should know I might have a say in the matter. Territorial rights. The barrel’s an act of war.”
Varka blinks. For a heartbeat he just looks at you, thrown completely off his stride. Then something in his face breaks. A startled, helpless huff of something that’s almost a laugh. “An act of war,” he repeats.
“I’m prepared to escalate.”
He sits down heavily on the edge of the dock, then scrubs a hand over his face. And for the first time since you spotted him, the rigid set of his shoulders eases. “You,” he says, “are unbelievable.”
“You’ve mentioned.” You drift closer, settling in the water below where he sits. “What happened in there?”
He’s quiet for a long moment.
You think he won’t answer.
“There was a man in the first tavern. Someone I knew, a long time ago—back when my father was still alive.” He turns the bottle slowly in his hands, not drinking. “He had something that belonged to my family. An old piece. The family sigil’s on it—a wolf.” A flash of bitterness. “Don’t know how he came by it. Stole it, most likely. Picked it up cheap when the household was broken up and sold off, after.” He doesn’t say after what. “Either way. He had no right to it. So I took it back.”
“That’s what angered you? Getting it back?”
“No.” His jaw tightens. “What angered me was what he said. About my father. Casual. Like he had any right to the man’s name.” He stops. “I don’t lose my temper. Not like that. Haven’t in years. But he said it so carelessly, and I just—”
He doesn’t finish.
You understand more than he knows. The way an old grief can sit quiet for years and then surface all at once, wild and ungovernable, at the smallest careless word.
Varka talks, after that. Not easily. But the night is dark and the anger has burned down to embers and maybe there’s something about a creature who lives outside the human world that makes it easier to say things he’s never said on his own deck.
He tells you about his father. The wolf sigil, generations old. The sword, the one he’s chasing through the death-waters, that his father carried and his grandfather before him. How it went down with a ship Varka wasn’t on, and how some part of him has never stopped trying to bring it back up.
He tells you about the household that was broken and sold. The pieces of his family scattered to careless hands like the one in the tavern. How the Dandelion’s Flight and her freedom-flag are the life he built after and how the sword is the one piece of before he refuses to let the sea keep.
“It’s not really about the sword,” Varka admits, somewhere near the end. It’s the most honest thing he’s said all night. “It’s about not letting them take everything. Keeping one thing that was his. That was ours.” A pause. “Stubbornness has its uses.”
The words strike something in you. He said that once before, standing at the rail of his ship while your song tried to drag him toward the rocks.
Back then you’d thought it arrogance. Confidence, perhaps. The sort of easy certainty that seemed woven into him. Now you hear something else in it. Devotion.
You think of the names you’ve read carved into salt-soft wood. The wrecks you’ve started searching with new eyes.
The anger’s burned all the way down now. What’s left is quieter. Looser. Varka turns the bottle in his hands, looks at you, sidelong. “Can I ask you something?”
“You will regardless.”
“Mm. True.” A pause. “That anger. The kind that makes you bare your teeth—the way you did on my deck.” He’s watching you carefully now. “That’s not all instinct. There really is something under it. A person, feeling something. Same as I was, in that tavern.”
You tense. “We’ve already talked about this.”
“Easy.” He lifts a hand, softer than usual. “I’m only trying to figure something out. No need to go defensive on me again.”
And then Varka goes quiet. But it’s not the angry quiet from before.
It’s something else. Something you can feel, even through the dark water. An aura coming off him that isn’t fury, that’s rawer than fury, almost wild at the edges. The same untamed thing that lives in you, surfacing in him.
He doesn’t say anything. He just shifts and leans forward where he sits on the edge of the dock. Closer.
Close enough that if you rose even a little, you’d be near enough to feel the warmth of him, to count the new salt-dried strands of hair against his jaw.
Close enough that something in the air goes taut and humming and dangerous.
And then his hand comes up. The backs of his fingers brush along your cheek, warm and impossibly gentle for a man who hurls barrels into the sea.
You go utterly still.
Varka is not looking at your eyes anymore. He’s looking at where he’s touching you, with an expression you’ve never seen on him. Unguarded and almost lost.
His hand lingers. The whole world narrows to the warmth of it.
You don’t know what breaks it. A shout from a distant tavern. The slap of a wave against the pilings. Something. But you feel the moment he comes back to himself, feel his hand still against your cheek as he realizes he’s doing it.
You break first. You’re sinking back, sending yourself gliding off through the dark water along the line of the dock. Retreating. Your heart is pounding for reasons that have nothing to do with hunger or fear.
Behind you, Varka laughs, warm and amused at your escape. “Hey,” he calls after you, and there’s a tipsy ease in it, an unguarded fondness he’d never let slip sober. “Come back here.”
You slow and glance over your shoulder.
He’s still sitting at the dock’s edge, lit by the harbor lanterns, watching you with that raw open look he hasn’t bothered to put away. “You should never leave good company behind,” he says.
It’s a small thing. A throwaway line. The kind of thing a man says when he’s had a little too much and forgotten to be careful.
But you hear what’s underneath it.
I like having you here.
I don’t want you to go.
You—you specifically—are good company.
I’d rather sit on a cold dock with a siren than be anywhere else tonight.
He doesn’t say any of that.
He thinks about something else, too. You can see it move across his face, there and gone, the thought he doesn’t voice and won’t act on. His eyes drop, just once, to your mouth. Then back up.
He doesn’t move. He’s too disciplined, even now, even tipsy. Even with the wild thing loose in him.
But you felt it. The almost.
And the worst part, the part you carry back into the deep water that night, turning it over, is that you wanted him to do it. Whatever it was. You wanted it so much it frightened you.
Cursed things feel too much, the old songs say.
You’re beginning to understand what they meant.
You drift back toward Varka anyway, closer than before. Because good company goes both ways, and you’re done pretending otherwise tonight.
“You’re maudlin when you drink,” you inform him.
“I’m more direct when I drink.” He settles back, the moment banked but not gone. “There’s a difference.”
“I’ll find it,” you say then. And you mean it. “Your sword. I know these waters. If it’s down there, I’ll find where it fell.”
He looks at you for a long moment. “Why?” he asks. “Why would you care about a dead man’s sword?”
You don’t have an answer. Or you have one, and you’re not ready to say it. “Territorial rights,” you settle on. “Can’t have you cluttering my sea with your unfinished business.”
He huffs that almost-laugh again. “Right,” he says. “Territorial rights.”
You continue talking after that. And above the dock, the dandelion flag stirs in the night wind while you and Varka sit in the dark and let one more wall come quietly down.
— ✦ —
One evening you surface to find the crew gathered on the deck. They are just sitting. A lantern is lit between them, the day’s labor is done, the ship rest at gentle anchor in waters you’ve assured them are safe.
And they’re trading stories. The first mate is in the middle of one that has half the crew groaning and the other half laughing, and Varka is leaning back against the mast with the loose ease of a man entirely at home.
You hover at the edge of the lantern-light, uncertain.
He sees you and lifts a hand. An invitation.
You drift closer. For a while you only listen. They tell stories of ports you’ve never seen, storms they’ve survived, a tavern brawl that grows more impossible with each retelling. It’s strange and warm and utterly human, this circle of light on the dark water, and you find yourself aching at the edge of it in a way that has nothing to do with hunger.
“You’re quiet,” Varka observes eventually. The crew has drifted off in twos and threes. It’s only the two of you now, the lantern burning low. “Sirens don’t tell stories?”
“Sirens don’t usually have an audience that wants to stay near them.”
He huffs a laugh. “Fair.”
You hesitate. Then, because the night is soft and the warmth has loosened something in you: “We did once. Long ago. Before the stories made us monsters.”
You look out at the dark water. “I’ve seen things, you know. It isn’t all hunger and drowning men. I’ve watched whales sing to each other across an entire ocean. Swum beneath ice so clear the moon shone straight through it. Found a city, once, sunk so long ago the coral had made it beautiful again.”
You sigh softly. “My life hasn’t only been this. This empty place. The fear I put in people’s faces. There was wonder, too. I have to remind myself of that, sometimes.”
Varka has gone very still, listening. “Tell me,” he says.
So you do. You tell him about the whales and the ice and the drowned coral city, and he listens completely like there’s nowhere else he’d rather be.
“Are they all like you?” Varka asks, somewhere in the warm lantern-lit quiet. “Your kind. Do they all see the things you’ve seen? Sing the way you do?”
You’re quiet a moment. “No,” you say finally. “We’re not alike. Not really.” You think of the pale stranger in the cold current, the wrongness in her eyes. “We don’t gather. We don’t talk, much. And the ones I’ve met—they don’t—”
You search for it. “They don’t wonder. About any of it. The ships. The shores. The lives up here in the light.” You look away. “I met one not long ago. She looked at me like I was something broken. Because I linger near the human places. Because I’m curious.” Your voice wavers. “I don’t think I’m like the rest of them. I never have been. I just didn’t have a word for it until she looked at me that way.”
Varka is watching you across the low flame. And he doesn’t say I’m sorry, or that’s sad, or any of the soft useless things a person might. He just looks at you and says: “Well. I knew that from the start.”
You blink. “Knew what?”
“That you weren’t like the stories. Like anything I’d heard.” The corner of his mouth lifts. “First time I saw you, the whole crew was halfway over the rail and you were singing the saddest thing I’d ever heard, and I thought—that’s not a monster’s song.” He pauses. “You were something else. Something I hadn’t met before.” His voice goes quieter. “Unique. I knew it before I knew your name.”
The fire pops. The water laps the hull. And you sit there in the dark, the creature who belongs nowhere, looking at the one person in any world who’s ever made you feel like not belonging might be the same thing as being special.
You don’t have a word for that, either. But for once, you don’t want to bury it. So you keep talking.
At some point, Varka tells you stories too. And your conversation carries on naturally. Quieter than all the other times, and yet charged with something that makes your skin tingle.
Somewhere in the middle of it you both seem to realize, at the same moment, what’s actually happening.
You stop mid-sentence. He notices the same instant.
“This is strange,” you say slowly.
“Mm.” He scrubs a hand over his jaw. “I was just thinking that.”
“You’re a human captain trading stories with a creature you’re supposed to fear.”
“And you’re a siren who saved a ship instead of sinking it.” He shakes his head, something rueful and warm in his expression. “I’ve sailed a long time. Seen most of what these seas have to offer. I never once imagined I’d spend my evenings talking to one of the death-waters’ own like she was—” He reconsiders the word. “Like an old friend. Or, actually, like—” He stops.
Your heart does the painful, bright thing again.
“Every day out here brings something I didn’t expect,” he goes on, quieter, looking at you and not the water. “I thought I was past being surprised by the sea.” He pauses. “Apparently not.”
He doesn’t say you. You both hear it anyway, sitting there in the lantern-light, neither of you willing to name the thing that’s so plainly settling between you.
“Don’t make it strange,” you finally manage.
His mouth curves. “Wouldn’t dream of it.” But he’s still looking at you like you’re the most unexpected and fascinating thing he’s found in all his years at sea.
And you’re still letting him.
— ✦ —
The shift happens quietly. You find a wreck off the northern shoals. The one the sailors whispered about. The one you went looking for after that night on the dock.
An old warship, deep and broken, its hold long since claimed by the dark. And in it, half-buried in silt and the bones of the sea, a chest bearing a sigil you’ve come to know better than you’d like to admit.
A wolf.
You don’t open it. You know what it means.
You bring Varka the location the next morning, and you watch his face change as he understands what you’re telling him.
“That’s it,” he says quietly. “That’s where she went down. My father’s ship.” His hand tightens on the rail. “You found it.”
“I found where,” you correct. “The recovery’s yours. It’s deep, and the currents are bad, and you’ll need divers and time and a great deal of luck.” You pause. “But yes. I found it.”
He looks at you for a long moment.
And you both feel the thing settling between you, unspoken.
The deal is complete.
You guided his charts. You found his sword, or near enough. He fed you through the lean weeks until the sea remembered how to feed you itself. Both halves fulfilled.
Both of you free, now, to go your separate ways—him north to raise a dead man’s blade from the deep, you back to the wide dark solitude that was your whole world before a dandelion flag sailed into it.
That’s how a deal ends. That’s how it’s supposed to end. Neither of you says a word about it.
Instead, you keep coming back.
The reasons get thinner. You don’t need the fish. You tell him about the eastern trench, the kelp forest, and Varka stops sending the catch up as often, and it changes nothing. You come anyway.
Varka doesn’t need your charts—he has his bearings now, his crew already preparing for the long haul north—and still he lingers at the rail when you surface. Still he saves the day’s small stories to tell you, still his eyes find you in the dark water before you’ve even called out.
You’re both pretending not to notice that the thing holding you together has quietly dissolved. That whatever keeps bringing you back now isn’t a bargain. It’s just want.
— ✦ —
The wind is wild the day you almost don’t stop. You’re only swimming a wide arc through the choppy water on your way somewhere else, the sea restless and white-capped, the Dandelion’s Flight riding hard at anchor with most of her crew below decks, sheltering from the gusts.
Most of her crew. Not her captain.
Varka’s up near the wheel.
You slow without deciding to.
He’s training. Alone. He’s just moving, for himself, the way you’d almost forgotten a body could move when no one’s watching it. A slow, deliberate sequence of strikes and turns against nothing but the wind, sleeves gone, shirt half-open and snapping around him, the muscle of his back and shoulders working as he flows from one form to the next.
The deck pitches under him. The gale tears at his hair. And he moves with it, using the roll of the ship, letting the wind be part of the dance instead of an enemy.
You forget, entirely, where you were going. You watch far too long before you find your voice. And when you do, it comes out sharper than you mean, because being caught staring makes you defensive even with yourself.
“You do know the wind’s wild today?” you call up. “Or are you too absorbed in whatever that is to notice the sea’s trying to throw you off your own deck?”
Varka doesn’t stop mid-form, exactly. He just turns and looks back at you over his shoulder, hair whipping, a grin breaking across his face. “I’m a captain on a ship,” he says, “who, once in a while, helps out sirens, as it seems.” The grin sharpens. “I can assure you—I thrive in the wild.”
And he holds your gaze when he says it.
You are, for one humiliating moment, completely stunned. Because of the way he tosses those words at you, daring and bright. No one has ever spoken to you so freely.
It does something to you. Something unraveling.
Before the prickly part can stop you, you say: “Careful, Captain. The sea’s thrown wilder things than you off their feet.” You pause. “I’d know. I’ve been most of them.”
Varka blinks. Then he makes a delighted sound. “Did you just make a joke?”
Heat rushes up your neck. “The wind must’ve been whispering things to you.”
“No. No, that was definitely—” he’s grinning so wide now it’s infuriating “—that was a joke. From the fearsome siren of the death-waters. I’m honored.”
“Don’t get used to it.”
“Of course not.”
And then, because you can’t let him have the last word, you give your tail a single sharp flick beneath the surface and throw a sheet of water up the hull, a wild glittering arc of it that catches Varka square across the chest.
He staggers back a step, soaked, laughing, head thrown back, the sound of it ringing out over the wind.
“That’s for the harpoon comment I’m sure you were thinking,” you inform him primly.
“I wasn’t!”
“You were.”
“I—” He wipes water from his face, still grinning. “Mm. I might’ve been.”
You’re both laughing now like neither of you has ever been dangerous a day in your lives.
It doesn’t fit. That’s the thought that surfaces through the laughter, sudden and unsettling. This doesn’t fit. None of this fits. You’re a creature of the deep and he’s a man of the surface and the world has spent centuries insisting you’re meant to drown each other.
And here you are, soaking him through on a wild bright afternoon, more at ease than you’ve been in longer than you remember, possibly your entire existence.
You catch the same realization moving across his face, the laughter fading into something more careful. Both of you are suddenly aware of how natural this was. How little either of you reached for it. How neither of you is remotely prepared for whatever’s happening here.
“I should go,” you say.
“Probably,” he says although his voice suggests otherwise.
Neither of you moves.
The wind howls. The waves crash. And you stay a moment longer than you should, two wild things blinking at each other across the rail, apparently equally confused and equally unwilling to be the first to leave. Then you slip under, finally, your heart doing the inconvenient thing again.
Behind you, faint over the gale, you hear him say to no one in particular: “Huh.”
You understand the feeling completely.
— ✦ —
In the spaces between, alone in the deep, you’ve started looking for something of your own.
You tell yourself it’s idle curiosity. You’re a liar. You admitted this to yourself by now.
You seek out the old places. The drowned shrines, the ancient wrecks, the rare cold currents where the eldest things drift. You’re chasing the lore you threw at Varka that night like armor: human once. Cursed. Drowned and remade.
You want to know if it’s true. You want to know if the old songs say anything about the curse running the other way.
You even seek out the pale stranger again who looked at you like you were broken. You ask her, in the wordless way, whether the stories are real. Whether a siren can become what she was before.
She recoils from the question like it burns.
Why, she seems to say, horror and something like pity in it, would you ever want to be something so small? So mortal? So easily drowned?
You don’t have an answer she’d understand. But you have one.
You just keep it to yourself, the way you keep the buckle-light at his hip and the almost on the dock and the sound of him saying good company. A small, fierce, impossible hope, gathered in the dark and guarded like a pearl.
Human once, you think, drifting back toward a ship you have no practical reason left to visit. Maybe human again.
You don’t know if it’s possible. You’ve decided to find out.
— ✦ —
You should have known the death-waters wouldn’t let it stay so simple. They never give anything freely.
The storm comes from the south, faster than any storm should.
You feel the pressure dropping, the currents turning frantic, the deep going cold and wrong in a way that prickles every instinct you have. The sea you’ve lived in your whole life suddenly feels like a stranger.
You’ve felt this before, only once, a long time ago, when you first came to these waters and learned why even other monsters avoid them.
“Varka.” You surge up against the hull, voice cutting through the rising wind. “Varka!”
He’s at the railing in an instant, reading your face. “What is it?”
“You have to get out of these waters. Now. Whatever’s coming—”
The sea answers before you can finish. The water erupts.
A tentacle the width of a mast breaks the surface fifty yards out, streaming black water, suckers the size of shields catching the storm-light. Then another. Then another. Rising and rising until they blot out the horizon, until the thing beneath them lifts a bulk so vast the swells it pushes nearly capsize the ship on their own.
A kraken.
Old. Enormous. Woken from the deep by the storm, or by hunger, or by nothing at all but the ancient cruelty of the death-waters.
The crew doesn’t panic.
That’s the first thing that strikes you, even through your own terror. They don’t panic, because he doesn’t. Varka’s voice rises over the storm, hard and clear and absolutely steady, and his men move, fast and certain, because their captain has not for one instant looked like a man who expects to die.
“Hard to starboard! Get us out of its reach! Loose the deck cannons—aim for the eyes, nothing else will matter!”
He fights.
And now you understand the legend of him, the famous captain who sails where others won’t. He’s everywhere at once, hauling a man back from a sweeping tentacle, putting his own blade through a limb thick as a tree, shouting orders that turn chaos into something almost like a dance.
The cannons roar. The kraken shrieks—a sound that shakes the water in your bones.
For a moment, you almost believe he’ll win.
He’s that good. That fearless. That impossibly, brilliantly alive in the middle of something that should be his death.
But the kraken is the sea’s own child, and the sea does not lose in its own house.
A tentacle catches the mainmast and pulls. Timber screams. The ship lists hard, taking on water, and you see Varka go down, just long enough for your heart to stop, before he’s up again, blood at his temple, dragging a half-conscious crewman toward the rail.
And you realize, with terrible clarity, that fearless is not the same as invincible.
That he is going to die here. That all of them are.
Unless.
You promised yourself you wouldn’t sing again. Not the luring song. Not anything that used what you are as a weapon. But this is something older.
You dive into the heart of the churning dark where the kraken’s bulk hangs vast and ancient and you open your throat and you sing.
To the sea itself.
You sing the death-waters the way you’ve never let yourself sing them. Every rock and current and bone you’ve memorized in your long loneliness.
Every secret of this drowned and dangerous place, pouring it all into a song that isn’t a lure or a threat but a command, because these are your waters, this terrible empty place that starved you and sheltered you, and it will listen.
The currents answer. The sea turns.
You feel the kraken’s confusion as the water itself seems to push against it, as the storm bends, as the deep that birthed the creature now seems to call it home.
You sing of darkness and depth and the cold quiet far below where ancient things belong. You make it a lullaby, you make it a tide, you make it irresistible.
The kraken stills. Then, slowly, it sinks. Down. And down. And gone. The storm breaks apart above you like it was never there.
You surface, gasping, spent, the song having taken more than you knew you had to give.
The sea is calm.
Varka is staring at you like he’s never seen you before. “Out there,” he says, and his voice isn’t quite steady, “that was not luring.”
“No.”
“You commanded the sea.”
“I told you. It listens to me sometimes.” You hold his gaze. “When it matters enough.”
He’s quiet for a long moment, taking you in—the exhaustion, the way the song has hollowed you out again, the fact that you spent yourself completely to save a ship of humans you have every reason to fear.
“You saved us,” he says quietly.
“I’m aware.”
“You could have let the sea take us and gone back to your peace.”
“I’m aware of that too.”
The look on his face is anything but strange. It’s wonder. He’s quiet for a moment. “Thank you,” he says.
You only find gratitude, plain and warm. You don’t know what to do with it.
The Dandelion’s Flight is hurt. Badly but not dead.
The kraken took the mainmast halfway down. The rigging hangs in ruin and there’s a breach below the waterline where a tentacle caved the hull. She’s taking water. Under any other circumstances she’d be following the kraken down into the dark.
But the sea is glass now. Still as a held breath, because you’re holding it. You’re keeping the currents gentle, the swells low, the water that should be flooding her hold pressing in slow instead of fast. You bought them the calm. The calm is the only reason she floats.
“She’ll sink if we stay out here,” Varka says, bloodied and soaked, already doing the grim arithmetic of a captain counting his losses. “We need land. Somewhere to beach her, patch the hull—”
“East,” you say. “There’s an island. Half a day, no more, if you run with the current.” You’re already moving, already certain. “Sheltered cove on the leeward side. Shallow enough to beach her, calm enough to work. I’ll guide you through the rocks.” You smile. “And I’ll keep the sea quiet the whole way. She won’t go down. Not while I’m under her.”
He looks at you. “Then lead,” he says.
So you do.
It’s slow, careful work: a wounded ship limping east through waters you smooth ahead of her like a hand pressing wrinkles from cloth.
You swim beneath her keel the whole way, singing the currents soft, easing her over the worst of the shoals. When the hull groans and the water gains, you press the sea back and buy them another mile.
By the time the island rises green out of the haze, you’re exhausted in a way the kraken-song alone didn’t manage. But she floats.
You bring them into the sheltered cove as the light goes gold, and the crew runs her gently aground on the pale sand, and the Dandelion’s Flight settles at last. Broken but whole enough.
Alive. Like her captain. Like you.
They make camp on the crescent of beach.
The repairs will take days. You hear them tallying it that first evening, around the fire: timber to cut, the hull to patch, a jury-rig for the mast until they can make a proper port. Days of work before the Dandelion’s Flight can sail again.
You tell yourself you’re only staying to be sure the cove stays calm.
You’re still a liar. But the lie buys you days, and you’ve learned to be grateful for what the sea gives.
— ✦ —
You shouldn’t come back. You know this.
You should slip back into the deep and let Varka sail away and forget the strange days when a starving siren and a stubborn captain made a deal in death-waters.
That would be the sensible thing. You’ve never been good at sensible.
So you come back. The night before he’s meant to leave, you swim to the little island and find him already there, sitting on the sand, looking out at the water, as if he’d been waiting. As if he knew.
“You came,” he says.
“Apparently.”
His mouth quirks. “I’m glad.”
You settle in the shallows near him, close enough now that closeness has stopped being frightening. The moon lays a silver road across the water. The fish have started coming back—you noticed it days ago, the silver returning to the dark, the hunger finally easing.
Varka notices you noticing. “The waters are recovering,” he says.
“They are.”
“So you’ll be alright. After I’m gone.”
You don’t answer right away. Because alright isn’t the same as unchanged, and you don’t know how to explain that the empty dark felt different before it had a stubborn human leaning over a railing in it.
“There are stories,” you say instead. “Old ones. About my kind. That under the right circumstances—rare ones—we can become something else. Walk on land. Lose the song. Trade the sea for—” You stop.
He’s watching you very closely now. “For?” he prompts.
“I don’t know if they’re true.” You look away. “Probably not. Just stories sailors tell.”
“Mm.” He’s quiet for a long moment. “I’ve found that stories sailors tell are wrong about as often as they’re right.” He looks back at the water. “Which is to say—not always wrong.”
Your heart does something painful. “You have a sword to find,” you say.
“I do.”
“North, then. Past the rocks,” you say. “Once she sails again. To raise your father’s sword from the deep.”
“North.” He nods, watching the firelight on the water. “It’ll take time. A proper crew, a proper port to refit. But yes. I’ll have it. Finally.”
“And after?” The question lands softer than you mean it.
He goes quiet. For long enough that you think he won’t answer. When he does, there’s something in his voice you haven’t heard before. Not the captain. Not even the man who opened up on the dock. Something younger. More uncertain.
“I don’t know,” Varka admits. “I’ve never let myself think past it.” A rueful breath. “That’s the truth of it. There’s always been a next thing—a next mission, a next stretch of water, a next piece of my family to pull back from wherever it scattered to. The sword was always the end of the road. I never bothered imagining what’s beyond it, because the road never ran out before.” He turns the thought over. “It’s about to. And I find I don’t know what I want.”
“You must want something.”
“Mm.” A long pause. Then, quietly, like a confession, he adds: “There’s a place. I read about it once, years ago—an old account, half legend. An island, far past the charted waters. They say the wind there never stops singing and the whole sky goes green with light at night, and that no flag has ever flown over it because no one’s ever stayed long enough to plant one.”
His mouth curves, almost embarrassed. “A free place. Beholden to no one. I used to think about sailing there just to see it. To stand somewhere no one’s ever told me what I’m supposed to be.” He shakes his head. “Foolish. A captain’s daydream.”
“It’s not foolish,” you say.
He glances at you.
“It sounds like the most honest thing you’ve ever wanted,” you go on. “More than the sword. The sword is for him—your father. The blood. The past.” You hold his gaze. “But that island. That’s for you.”
Something moves across his face. Like you’ve named a thing he didn’t have words for himself.
“Maybe it is,” he says slowly. “Maybe that’s where the sea leads us, after. Find the sword. Settle the past.” His eyes find yours in the dark. “And then go looking for a place that’s only mine. That I chose.” Quieter. “I think I’d like that. Having something I chose, for once. Sailing toward something instead of back to something.”
The fire crackles. The unspoken thing sits between you, warm and enormous.
Would you come, Varka doesn’t ask. Would you be part of the something I choose.
I don’t know if I can, you don’t answer. But I’m trying to find out. I’m trying to make myself into something that could.
Neither of you says it. But the dream is out in the open now, and it hangs there like a horizon you might both, someday, sail toward.
“When you find it,” you say instead, “the singing-wind island. You’ll have to tell me if it’s real.”
“You could come and see for yourself,” Varka says lightly.
“Maybe,” you whisper. “Maybe I will.”
It feels like a door.
The horizon suddenly feels less distant than it did a moment ago. And for the first time in longer than you can remember, you want to give something freely. “Sit,” you tell him. “And listen.”
Varka raises an eyebrow but obeys, settling back on the wet sand.
You take a breath. And you sing. Something you haven’t let yourself sing in years, something with no purpose at all except its own beauty. Just a song.
The kind your kind sang once, long ago, before the stories made monsters of you. When sirens sang simply because the world was vast and strange and worth singing to.
You sing the moon on the water and the silver returning to the deep. You sing a stubborn man at a railing who refused to drown. You sing the small impossible warmth of being seen.
It’s not a weapon. It’s a gift.
When you finish, the night is very quiet.
Varka hasn’t moved. He’s watching you with an expression you’ve never seen on him. Something raw.
“That,” he says softly, “was the most beautiful thing I’ve ever heard.”
“It wasn’t meant to do anything.” Your voice is unsteady. “I just wanted you to hear it. Before you go. The way it’s supposed to sound. When it isn’t trying to hurt anyone.”
“I know.” He hasn’t looked away. “That’s what makes it beautiful.”
The space between you has gone very small.
“You’ll forget it,” you say. “Out there. Chasing your sword. Looking for that island. The sea’s a big place and I’m just—”
“I won’t forget it.” Quiet. Certain. The same voice that turned chaos into order on a dying deck. “I’ve spent my whole life sailing toward things. Glory. Duty. A blade at the bottom of the sea.” He pauses. “I don’t think I’ve ever wanted to sail back to something before.”
Your heart does something painful and bright. “That could take a long time,” you whisper.
“It could.”
“You’d come back anyway.”
“I’d come back anyway.” No hesitation. “I’m told I’m difficult to move once I’ve made up my mind.”
Varka reaches out, slow, giving you every chance to pull away. You don’t.
His hand finds yours in the shallows. Warm and careful, the way it was the first time. But this time his fingers close around yours, and he pulls gently, leaving you all the room in the world to refuse.
You don’t.
You let him draw you up out of the water, up the slope of wet sand to where he sits, until you’re tucked against him, your back to his chest.
His arms come around you, and he holds you there, in the place where the sea meets the land, where neither of you quite belongs and both of you somehow fit.
The water laps around you both. You feel the sea wicking up through his shirt where you’re pressed against him, the cold of it, the wet.
Varka doesn’t shift away. He doesn’t try to keep some dry part of himself clear of you. He just holds you, and lets the sea soak him through.
You nuzzle closer and press your cheek against his chest, over the steady drum of his heart, and feel his arms tighten in answer. His chin comes to rest atop your head. And you stay like that, both of you looking out at the silver road the moon lays across the dark water.
The waves come and go. And the sea holds the two of you gently in its shallows, patient as the tide, for as long as the moment can last.
He’s warm against the cold water. You’re cool against his warmth.
And in the place where you meet, something settles that neither of you has the words for.
It isn’t a promise spoken aloud. But then, the sea carries some things farther than words ever could. And for now that’s enough.
⋆ ✦ ⋆
A/N: Thanks for reading. :) I had entirely too many ideas for this concept, which is probably obvious by now. Somewhere along the way this stopped being “the pirate Varka fic” and turned into a story about loneliness, belonging, sea legends, impossible hopes, and two stubborn people who kept finding reasons to come back.
There are still a lot of unexplored waters out there for them (and for me). For now, though, I wanted to leave them here. :) Thank you for sailing with me. I hope you enjoyed the fic.💙
Masterlist.
I THINK ABOUT YOU (DON'T LET GO) ★ VARKA
#ode's-overture |☆| varka x fatui! reader "they say that a man who yearns is a man who earns, and varka is more than ready to cash it out. aka: a persistent push and pull between two foolish ex-lovers becomes mondstadt's most entertaining gossip to date!"
#tags-and-cw |☆| hurt/comfort, yearning, close friends to lovers to exes, miscommunications, varka is emotionally intelligent and mature, reader is an avoidant bum, black cat x golden retriever trope, MUTUAL yearning, reader is a fake idgafer, varka genuinely losing his mind, FRUSTRATING AS HELL, he wants that cookie so bad it hurts, implied suicide attempt (by reader)
the tsaritsa must've lost her damn mind.
. . . or lost it even further, if that was possible.
to think she'd personally assign you to mondstadt of all places – she knows damn well what went down a couple years ago with dottore. yet here she is, sending you to an early grave.
maybe the blizzard finally made its way to her head than just her cold, cold heart.
mondstadt itself wasn't the problem. it's a lovely place, filled with good alcohol and even better people.
it would've been a peaceful vacation if not for the fact that those same people absolutely hate your guts and everything the fatui stood for.
they'd burn you at the stake if they could.
being a high-ranking cog in the fatui's machine had its pros and cons. the pros being that you get a lot of money and authority; the con was that, once in a while, you get bullshit missions like this.
seriously, who thought it was a good idea to send a fatui captain to mondstadt where she personally helped il dottore of the harbingers conduct his experiments on the townspeople, resulting in casualties, and became the target of ire from the whole nation?
the tsaritsa, apparently.
it's even worse now that mondstadt's grandmaster is back and still kicking.
you honestly never thought you'd see the man again after parting ways all those years ago.
you had prayed to every deity there is that you'd be out of here by the time he came back, but it seems the gods hated you enough to decide that – yes, let's bring back your ex-lover who you were madly in love with but ran away from because of persistent guilt and insecurity. great.
you had genuinely considered leaving mondstadt.
like reaaally thought about it the moment you heard the news.
but that would just put a target on your back, and given that you had three months left before the mission finished and you'd be transferred back to snezhnaya, you didn't think it was worth the hassle.
so you decided to swallow your worries and do your best to fake a facade of nonchalance.
and hell, you were doing a pretty amazing job.
until varka himself walked up to you, with a lopsided grin and your favorite beverage in hand. your gut was telling you to run and hole yourself up in your office at that moment.
"hey! lookin' gorgeous as ever,"
the grandmaster of mondstadt, being buddy-buddy with a high-ranking fatui executive?
preposterous.
but at the same time. . . not really. some already knew of your history with him. they were there when you two laughed with your arms linked together, strolling through the streets with obvious hearts in both of your eyes.
luckily, most have already forgotten about you.
you shiver just remembering those old memories of your shameful youth.
"how've you been?"
he acts as if everything is perfectly normal, as though your parting words hadn’t broken something in him when you walked away.
varka doesn't even glance at the drink he places in front of you, behaving as if this is just another ordinary day from back when you were together – when he'd buy you a drink after knightly duties and ramble on about his day while the two of you shared a warm meal.
you look at the drink in front of you, "fine. mostly."
'he remembered, of course he would.'
you ignore the heat creeping up your chest.
varka lingers beside you, smile twitching, like he wants to say something else, but he decides against it and sits across from you instead.
the wood creaks when he plops down, adjusting himself until he finds some semblance of comfort. varka has always been too big for things; too broad, too tall, limbs hanging awkwardly past the edges like the chair was never meant to hold someone like him.
no matter how uncomfortable, he doesn't give it much thought. varka lifts his mug to his lips, taking a few small gulps, clearly trying to savor his time with you.
usually, he'd just guzzle it down in one go.
you stare at the people and stalls beside you, trying your best not to look at him. initiating eye-contact with him would mean an automatic loss, you knew this from experience.
"not gonna drink?" varka asks, taking another long sip of his own beverage. likely beer or dandelion wine again.
you hum, not even bothering to look at him properly when you answer.
"no, i'm alright."
he laughs, though it comes out stiff and forced. it doesn’t sound like him, and that bothers you more than you’d admit.
is he forcing himself to talk to you out of politeness? maybe. he’s always been that sort of man — the kind who can’t just walk away from people. that’s how rosaria ended up in his orbit. it’s how you did too, whether you wanted to or not.
"you sure? it's your favorite. you really gonna waste a good drink on a nice evening like this?
your reply is icier than dragonspine's mountain peak, "my tastes have changed over the years. it's not something i'd enjoy drinking now."
it's a jab at him. an obvious 'go away, you don't know me anymore. we aren't close like that'— just said in a more roundabout way.
varka is a gentleman, a knight through and through. he wouldn't bother a lady who clearly doesn't want his company.
but this isn't just any lady.
it's his lady.
— or at least, you used to be.
he knows you better than the back of his hand. knows that if he leaves just like that then it's truly over. you'd find some way to leave mondstadt as soon as possible, throw yourself into danger outside the city gates just to never look at his face again.
for as long as he'd known you, you've always had this bad habit of running away from problems. deep emotions never came easy to you, so you never knew how to handle it like how people nornally do.
varka would be a fool to not notice. and, really, he'd always been a fool for you, willing to stay ignorant so long as you'd be there to wrap him around your finger.
but you left him in that cold winter all alone without a jacket, didn't even bother to look back while you continued on with live your life.
as if varka was nothing but a passing memory in your life, something you can easily walk away from.
his unfair, traitorous, and peppery beloved.
there he was in nod-krai, tracing your eyes among the stars, sighing like a mournful widow while he downed another cheap imitation of his homeland's liquor — and you never even bothered to write back.
he'd send you letters, anytime he could, talking about the mundane and not-so-mundane. there was probably a few very private information in there that he shouldn't have told to a fatui, lucky (or unlucky) for him, you didn't read any of them.
three long years.
not a single letter back.
three long years, of letters consistently sent to your home address in mondstadt.
three long years, where he hasn't seen or even heard from you.
three long years, without closure or explanation as to why you abruptly ended the relationship.
now that he can finally see you in the flesh, he feels relieved, it's as if the crushing weight on his shoulders had finally dissipated.
you're alive. safe and sound.
he was so worried back then, thinking you got yourself into trouble because you wouldn't write back. logically, he should have known you wouldn't answer because of, well, the break-up but those sort of things were irrelevant.
you two were close friends after all, even before the romance and late-night escapades. if you found him bothersome, you would have sent even a small piece of paper saying: "fuck off, varka." because you have done that before, and he kept that note on him ever since.
through the lonely hours of his expedition, he’d find himself staring at that scrap of paper again and again. it told him to fuck off. nothing more. nothing kinder. but it was written in your hand and somehow, that was enough for him to keep it.
maybe varka really did have a few loose screws. or maybe it's just when you're involved.
rather than write reports about the expedition, varka found himself asking jean if she'd seen you recently, asking how you were doing, and if you said anything about him. he found out late that you've completely left mondstadt, sold your old home, and went somewhere without anyone knowing.
typical you, running away again.
he can tell from the way your lips purse a bit before you smooth out your expression, the way you fake indifference by biting on the inside of your cheek. and he sees how your fingers twitch whenever he even slightly moves in his seat.
you're alert. very alert, and very much ready to run.
varka can't have that, not after so long. you'd dumped him right before his expedition, made him nearly lose his mind right after.
but for the sake of his people, he steeled his resolve and pushed through the heartbreak. he threw himself into the battlefield with a heavy heart and crawled out with it.
under the moonlight, varka dreamed of many things:
his home,
his family,
his fallen comrades,
and most of all – you.
he's dreamed of you so many times that varka never forgot how you looked despite the years. he calls it photographic memory, but it's really just delusions and grief.
coming home to mondstadt felt like a dream back then too. he'd spent hours mulling over his life and decisions, staring at the campfire with a look of melancholy which he'd promptly replace with a carefree grin once his soldiers came to check up on him.
but he'd done it. he came back safely, into the arms of his family and his people.
when he first spotted you in the crowd — that same eternal frown carved into your face, that same couldn’t-care-less attitude wrapped around you like armor — his body started moving before he even realized it.
like something inside him had already decided where he belonged.
he wanted to reach for you. to run his fingers through your hair, to pull you close and kiss you until you were breathless and angry and real again.
his chest had ached sharply, ribs pressing tight around a heart that suddenly beat too fast, too hard.
but you weren’t looking at him.
you were busy talking to someone else, scowling like everyone had personally offended you.
he could already imagine the sound of your voice — sharp, impatient — and the quiet click of your tongue that always followed.
you were just as beautiful as the day he lost you.
time seemed to treat you better than him. in fact, he'd say you aged finer than the best dandelion wine dawn winery could ever produce.
which, coming from him, was a big compliment.
suddenly varka felt a little insecure about his growing stubble and unkempt hair. he'd turned around to hide his face, a little shameful of his rugged appearance but kept his posture straight for the others who surrounded him, congratulating his return.
back then, you used to take care of that for him. tidying him up before he went to work. your gentle hands would brush against his cheek while you carefully slid the razor downward.
swipe.
and the stubble would come off, leaving a foamy residue on the razor.
you'd wipe the foam off his face with a softness reserved for him only, fingers lingering for a few more seconds necessary.
it had become his favorite time of the month – whenever you decided his beard had become too much of an obstacle to your kisses and promptly respond in kind with a pout and a threat to shave it off by noon.
but his veins turned ice-cold when he saw you in that uniform, the familiar fatui symbol on your jacket and the other fatui soldiers beside you.
varka thought you'd left it for good. you promised him that, for as long as you loved him, you'd never go back to the fatui. dottore had taken so much from mondstadt that it made you feel disgusted whenever you talked about your old occupation.
he had to confirm it for himself – that you didn't love him anymore, that what you two had was truly gone forever. maybe then he'd sleep a little easier instead of tossing and turning, thinking about what he did wrong and the things he could've done to salvage it.
"never thought you'd go back to your old job though. kinda weird seein' you in that coat after so long,"
he chuckles, gaze scanning you from head to toe.
"'doesn't suit someone as sweet as you."
your head automatically translates his words: so is it really over? no take backs?
it goes without saying that varka missed you —dearly, if he may add. if you didn't seem so annoyed, he would've already jumped across the table to embrace you in his arms.
"it's. . . " you trail off, unsure of how to answer. you wanted to say 'yeah, so what', but the words died in your throat once you finally took a proper look at the man in front of you.
since when had varka looked so. . . worn down?
it's pretty obvious he tried to clean himself up to the best of his abilities. he's (kind of) cleanly shaven, and his hair no longer resembled the bird's nest it did during his arrival. his coat is freshly cleaned too, leather polished to perfection, and the wolf fur sewn into it was brushed and unmatted.
the icy blue irises that resembled snezhnaya's famed ice lakes — an enchanting gradient that darkened whenever he's focused.
now they've turned into a dull and murky ocean; you could hardly see his pupils.
varka looked as handsome as ever, even when consumed by exhaustion. muscles more toned, new scars lining up beside old ones, wrinkles now a tad more noticeable than all those years ago.
this is why you didn't want to look at him.
you're already losing, feeling your resolve crumble to pieces. although you managed to salvage your expression, it felt like your heart was going to leap from your chest.
you decided that staying was too dangerous.
"sorry, i have to go." you stand up abruptly, almost tipping your chair over in the process.
varka panics, fumbling towards you, he manages to catch your hands by lunging on top of the table like an idiot, "stop running, please."
you flinch at his accusation, "i'm not, i simply have work to do. something a slacker like you would never understand."
varka chuckles, but the way his grip tightens says a lot, "i know, i know. . . 'm sorry for being allergic to paperwork,"
he finally stands properly, dusting his front while still holding onto your wrist, "but jean's given me a week or two to 'acclimate' back into mondstadt. so how 'bout we make use of it to finally have an actual conversation?"
varka knows if you wanted to rip his hand off yours, you definitely could. and he'd let you, of course, he'll try again tomorrow if that's what it takes.
but you dont. you stand rooted on the spot, glancing at varka with a look of shame. people are starting to stare, wondering what's going on with their troublesome grandmaster again but quickly avert their eyes when they realize the scary fatui captain was also there.
"varka, i. . ." your head lowers in embarassment, face burning hot.
the knight of boreas, patient as ever, leans closer while he waits for you to continue. he wants to personally hear it, every small whisper you could muster.
he doesn't need apologies, varka knows he's not entitled to such things. he can already feel himself bristle at the mention of 'varka' on your lips, missing the way you'd call out his name.
"can we do this another time?"
it shatters whatever expectation he had a few seconds ago.
varka sighs, low and trembling. his shoulders sag a little when he lets go.
for a moment you think that’s it.
that he'll step aside like the gentleman he is and let you disappear into the crowd like you always do. he knows how much you hate conforntations, he practically had to wrangle every small 'i love you's' from you back then, and he'd done them easily.
you’re already halfway turned when he speaks again.
"another time," he repeats slowly.
you pause.
". . . yeah."
he scratches the back of his neck, eyes drifting somewhere over your shoulder like he's carefully choosing his words – a rare thing for him to do.
"alright, yeah, got it. . ."
that simple agreement makes your stomach twist.
varka has never been the type to push you into corners. even back then, when you two fought, he would give you space to breathe. space to think. space to come back on your own terms.
because for him, loving things means setting them free. truly a man of his home, to bring mondstadt's teachings even in his love life.
you hated him for it sometimes.
because it meant he trusted you to return and this time. . . you weren't sure you would.
"i'll wait," he says, lightly as if it might harm you if he spoke even an octave higher.
your brow furrows. "for what?"
he flashes you a grin that feels far too familiar, warm and radiant as the morning sun.
"for that 'another time.'"
you stare at him, incredulous. the audacity of this man never fails to leave you shocked, no matter how many times you've seen it for yourself.
". . . are you serious?"
"totally serious, swore it on barbatos just now," he admits easily.
a small gust of wind passes the two of you, as if the wind itself was answering to his oath. it carries along the smell of wine, pastry, and home – mondstadt, whether you liked it or not, has always been home.
varka had been here, in this windy city, after all.
the smile softens, turning into something more intimate, "i'm always willing to wait for you, i think you know that already."
of course he is.
varka has always been annoyingly patient when it comes to you.
you click your tongue and pull your hand away fully, forcing a disgusted expression on your face, hoping it would hurt him enough to back off.
"well, don't wait too long. you might die of old age, grandmaster."
"worth the risk." he laughs, the sound rumbling from his chest and echoing into yours. it makes your stomach twist, heart aching from nostalgia.
you shoot him a glare before turning away again, this time actually leaving.
you don't look back, you didn't have to.
you can feel his eyes on your back the entire way down the street.
the rumors start the same day.
mondstadt is terrible at keeping quiet about anything, especially when it involves their beloved grandmaster.
you've known these people for years, back when you were still naively in-love and looked at the world through rose-tinted glasses. you made an effort before; you wanted to be more sociable like varka but people found it obvious how much you hated being bothered. so in the end, you gave up.
they say you two were an opposites attract sort of couple, and you had to agree. many told you it felt like an overexcited large dog was walking with a stoic black cat whenever the two of you strolled the streets together.
on your way to the market, you notice the stares first, then the whispers.
a pair of knights stop talking when you walk past, trying to sneakily glance at you.
one of the merchants near the plaza practically leans over his stall trying to listen whenever you pass by.
by the third day, someone had finally gained the audacity to ask you directly.
"so is it true?"
you pause mid-step, slowly turning towards a brown-haired bard leaning against the fountain. he had a face that screamed troublesome and nosy, lips that curled like it's ready to spread the next big scandal at some tavern.
a typical gossipmonger.
". . . what is?"
the bard grins even wider.
"that the grandmaster's been sniffin' around you again."
your eye twitches, "he's not a dog."
"debatable," the bard shrugs.
with the way varka acts, it definitely is.
you consider stabbing him, instead you settle for a deadpan stare, "mind your business, can't you see i'm a fatui diplomat?"
"hey, i'm just curious!" he raises his hands defensively. "whole city's talking about it."
of course they are.
mondstadt thrives on gossip like plants thrive on sunlight. also the people here genuinely have nothing better to do.
unlike in liyue where they talk about market values and recent price changes first before gossip or sumerians who'd rather debate and discuss academic papers – mondstadt had been too quiet and peaceful.
which means, even something as trivial like the grandmaster of mondstadt chasing after someone is suddenly important news.
"people say you broke his heart," the bard continues, strumming his lyre.
you freeze, lips twitching down to an even deeper frown. great, your day was ruined by some nobody and now you've become the talk of town.
". . . people assume a lot of things."
"yeah," he hums thoughtfully.
"but they also say the poor grandmaster's been lookin' like a kicked puppy every time you walk away."
you scoff and turn on your heel, "then he should stop following me."
the bard laughs behind you, lazily waving at you.
"oh, he definitely won't."
unfortunately, the bard is was correct. maybe he was also secretly prophet of some sort.
as expected, varka does not stop.
he doesn't corner you again, he doesn't grab your arm, nor does he demand answers. instead, he simply. . . appears.
sometimes he's leaning against a wall when you're fresh out of a meeting, that same scowl prominent on your face.
sometimes he's chatting with the tavern owner when you step inside, and he'd immediately brighten the moment he sees you.
once you nearly ran straight into him outside the city gates and he just blinks down at you like it's the most natural thing in the world.
just like everyone else in mondstadt, of course he'd have nothing better to do too. what were you expecting? for him to leave you alone? yeah right.
it's wishful thinking at best.
people here would latch onto anything interesting, trying to alleviate the boredom of the nation's quiet evenings.
and mondstadt had always been a city that thrives on three things: wind, wine, and gossip.
lately, however, the wine industry has been facing stiff competition.
because nothing – absolutely nothing – has been more entertaining than watching their beloved grandmaster try to court this terrifying fatui captain who was clearly ready to punch him in the face.
the rumors had started small as they always do, from the quiet corners of mondstadt's walls where knights had nothing better to do but talk.
and talk they did.
someone from the tavern swears they saw varka buying two drinks at the bar.
which would be normal, no one would be surprised by his large appetite when it came to alcohol. he is considered mondstadt's biggest alcoholic, next to a certain green bard.
except he doesn't usually sit across from a fatui captain who looks like she'd rather jump off stormterror's lair than share a table with him.
the bartender watches the whole thing unfold, completely absorbed to the point he forgot he had customers he should be serving.
varka's smiling.
you looking like you’re planning his funeral.
he leans over to charles and whispers, "five thousand mora says they used to date."
charles snorts.
"five thousand says they're still dating."
by the next day, the story has evolved.
a fruit vendor insists she saw the grandmaster chase you halfway across the plaza after you tried to leave, it made for quite a dramatic scene. straight out of fontaine's famous plays.
a knight swears varka vaulted over a merchant stall to catch up. he was laughing during it too, all while you tried to stop him from becoming the knight's embarassment.
"that man is pushing forty and still jumping over tables for romance," someone more sensible comments with a shake of their head.
"how inspiring."
"you mean concerning?"
inside the tavern, the knights are very invested. it is their grandmaster after all, why wouldn't they be a little nosy about it? in fact, it was the only thing they've been chatting about as of lately.
a small crowd has gathered around one of the tables.
rosaria sits nearby, pretending not to listen while absolutely listening. she remembers you well, and reckons that others might soon.
jean pinches the bridge of her nose, already looking more exhausted than usual. although she never planned on going out, diluc and the others had insisted.
meanwhile kaeya looks like he's having the time of his life.
"i'm telling you," one knight says, slamming his mug down, "the grandmaster is down catastrophic."
"define catastrophic." one asks, clearly drunk off their knockers.
the man gulps down his ale before sporting a serious expression, "he smiled at her while she insulted him."
another knight gasps, eyes blown wide.
"not the smile."
"the soft one."
"oh my barbatos. . ."
someone whistles.
kaeya leans back in his chair, nursing a cup of wine in his hands, "ah, young love."
jean looks baffled. "they're both over thirty."
"exactly, vice-grandmaster."
it gets worse when people realize something else.
the fatui captain?
she's the same woman who used to walk around mondstadt with varka years ago. back when he was still a young hot-headed knight who chased after battle and glory.
arms linked like you two would never part ways, laughing as if there's no tomorrow, the one who suddenly disappeared without a word.
suddenly, the entire city remembers.
"wait."
a florist nearly drops her bouquet.
"they're exes?!"
instantaneously, scenes of varka's annoying giggling everytime you two were together, and the way you'd smile shyly whenever he kissed you on the cheek or held you close by the waist had all came back in the citizen's memories.
now the gossip becomes unstoppable.
people began to quietly placing bets: how long until they reconcile?
three days.
a week.
someone claims they'll be married by windblume.
someone else says the fatui captain will stab him first.
mondstadt had become a mess, watching over the developing romance with a hawk's eye. some even tried to secretly help by mentioning your location to varka every now and then.
meanwhile, you are completely unaware of this massive development in mondstadt's social network.
your soldiers are too scared to say anything to you in fear of your anger and other people sure as hell won't say it to your face.
rosaria, on the other hand, finds the whole thing too interesting so she keeps quiet about it too, even if you two talk regularly.
so you've been completely left in the dark.
mostly because you're too busy trying to avoid the giant knight who keeps appearing everywhere.
the market.
the plaza.
the tavern, all of them.
once even outside your lodging.
completely coincidental, or so he says.
"'didn't think i'd find you here," varka says cheerfully when you walk out the door and nearly run into him.
you stare at him, "are you stalking me."
"nope."
he gestures vaguely, "i live here."
you narrow your eyes, ". . . this is the fatui's personal lodging."
"yeah well,"
he shrugs, grinning, "i got lost on the way."
'you have lived in mondstadt all your life, you got to be kidding me.' is what you shout in your head, but all that comes out of your mouth is: "oh, okay."
and unfortunately, everyone sees this interaction.
everyone.
a group of merchants nearby lean toward each other immediately, while the knights snicker in amusement.
"that's them."
"oh archons. . .
"look at how awkward they are."
none of these bother varka. if anything, he fuels their gossips with stories of his own. nothing too personal, just short anecdotes of his time with you.
like that time you two fought a dozen ruin guards together,
or that one evening where he caught you asleep on the couch with razor safely tucked in your arms,
ah, there was also a time when you would take rosaria out for shopping, spending his mora like it's dirt.
he's written so many letters about it, reminiscing the past like the lovesick fool that he is.
you hate to admit but you've always kept those pesky things – varka's letters, that is. though you never had the heart to open a single one.
it's mainly due cowardice.
on nights where you felt especially vulnerable, you'd take one out just to feel it on your palm, like it could solve all your problems. like it could alleviate your guilt. like it could bring crepus back.
you hated yourself ever since that incident with il dottore.
guilt had eaten you from inside out, turned you into someone unrecognizable. you avoided diluc religiously during your time in mondstadt, slipping away whenever he saw you. if you didn't, you might’ve just broken down in front of him.
kaeya was much harder to avoid, the cavalry captain was practically everywhere. so you just ignored him everytime he tried talking to you, or answered with quipped sentences.
indirectly, you contributed to crepus' death. killed the father of two wonderful sons. killed a man who was loved by many.
you helped raise those boys. crepus trusted you with them, even after he knew your occupation. acted likr you wouldn't hurt a fly.
a young fatui stationed in mondstadt, awaiting orders from a harbinger. that's who you were.
you joined for the money, the authority, glory, power. to be larger than what you really were.
the ragnivindrs welcomed you into their home, served you food, and gave you a room.
and yet you. . .
in the end, your conscience caught up to you. the blood on your hands were too red, reminiscint of his hair.
the others never blamed you for it, especially varka.
so you did it for them. you had loathed yourself to the point of near-death. not that you ever told varka about that specific incident, it would break him.
the cliff was especially windy that night.
you only backed out because of that weird bard who was taking a stroll at that time. venti, he was just varka's drinking companion to you back then, before you learned of his true identity as the anemo archon.
to think barbatos themselves would stop you, at least he didn't say anything to anyone. the bard respectfully kept his mouth shut, and you can appreciate that.
during his three year expedition, varka had sent a total of seventy-two letters, some with several pages based on how thick the envelope was, others that probably barely had three sentences.
you knew that because you counted every single one, like a fool.
they were kept neatly inside a small wooden box tucked beneath the false bottom of your luggage – a stupid hiding place, really, considering you checked it far too often for it to mean anything.
the envelopes had long since lost their crispness. the edges softened from being handled too much, the ink on some of the older ones slightly faded.
snezhnayan winters were unforgiving to paper.
sometimes you wondered if he wrote them while drunk.
sometimes you wondered if he stopped writing when he realized you weren’t answering but the dates on the envelopes told you otherwise.
two weeks. they always arrived every two weeks, sometimes more when he's in a particularly tough spot.
even when you moved away from mondstadt, even when you changed addresses, even when you made it very clear that whatever you had with him was dead and buried.
varka still wrote, persistenntly like the lack of response didn't bother him.
you never opened a single one.
not the first. not the seventy-second.
stared at it, sure but never more than that.
because opening even one meant acknowledging that he still existed in your life somehow, and that was too risky and dangerous.
dangerous for him.
dangerous for you.
dangerous for the fragile excuse you called moving on.
so the letters would stay sealed.
like nasty wounds you refused to clean because you were convinced you deserved to hurt for it.
the cathedral bell rings somewhere behind you.
you blink and mondstadt rushes back into focus around you — merchants shouting prices, the scent of apples and bread drifting through the air, the steady murmur of civilians who have no idea their city once nearly destroyed you.
your hand is still resting against a crate of fruit.
you don’t remember walking here.
“— hearin' me?"
varka’s voice again, closer this time.
you glance sideways.
he’s standing beside you, arms loosely crossed, watching you with an expression that’s softer than usual. not teasing. not amused.
just observing, taking you in with a reverent look on his face. it's as if he's making up for the times he couldn't see you, and this time he's burning your image in his memory.
you hate that look a lot, makes you remember the past too clearly.
“you zoned out,” he says casually, in that usual raspy tone of his. “been doing that a lot lately.”
you scoff lightly, turning away from the stall, “i always did that.”
“yeah,” he agrees easily.
then, after a moment, “not this bad though.”
you don’t respond.
instead, you pick up an granny smith apple, inspecting it like it’s the most fascinating object in the world.
anything to avoid looking at him.
anything to avoid the weight of that quiet attention.
varka doesn’t push, he never really did.
instead he glances at the apple in your hand, then back at you, "you used to hate green apples."
your eyebrow twitches. ". . . tastes change.”
“hm,” he doesn’t argue, just hums thoughtfully like he’s filing that information somewhere in his head.
the silence stretches between you two again – comfortable for him, agonizing for you.
then —
“you really never read them?”
the question lands gently this time. no accusations or bitterness.
just quiet curiosity, as if he’s asking about something trivial — the weather, perhaps — and not about the years he spent writing to someone who never answered, let alone read those writings.
you feel something tighten in your chest.
". . . no.”
you don’t look at him when you say it and for a moment, varka doesn’t respond.
he just takes it in.
the way a man might take a punch – steady, breathing through it, deciding what to do with the feeling afterward. doesn't mean the sting isn't there though.
“ah,” he says after a second.
no disappointment dripping from his voice, just quiet understanding.
you finally glance at him.
he's leaning against the empty stall with that sheepish smile you remember too well, arms crossed and shoulders light.
“well,” he continues, shrugging lightly, “that explains why none of my jokes landed.” he's laughing lightly, eyes crinkled like crescents.
you stare at him.
". . . you wrote jokes in those letters?”
“course i did,” he replies offhandedly. “can’t send seventy-two letters without at least trying to be entertaining,"
seventy-two.
"wouldn't want you to get bored and drop them halfway through. . . though i suppose that didn't really matter since you never read them."
he says it so casually.
like he didn’t just confirm that he kept count too.
you look away again, focusing back on the apple in your hand.
“. . . i really can't with you."
“yeah,” he agrees without hesitation.
then he grins, a little crooked.
“i was pretty desperate.” he admits, looking directly at you.
you almost drop the apple, a small but traitorous churning in your stomach – something dangerously close to elation.
varka laughs quietly when he notices.
not loud enough to draw attention, but warm enough that it sends a strange ache through your chest.
"don’t look so shocked,” he adds. “i’ve never been subtle.”
that part, unfortunately, is true.
subtlety was never varka’s strength.
back then he was the type to sling an arm over your shoulders in public, laugh too loud at your dry remarks, and proudly tell anyone who would listen that the scariest woman in mondstadt was his.
and somehow. . .
that hasn’t changed.
he leans slightly against the stall now, giving you space instead of crowding you, as if he's scared you'll retreat off somewhere again.
“but hey,” he says after a moment, voice lighter, “good to know they didn’t end up in a fireplace somewhere.”
you hesitate, "i kept them.”
the words leave your mouth before you can stop them.
varka pauses, eyes widening for just a fraction.
he smiles. a soft damning smile – relieved in a way that’s almost embarrassing to witness.
“yeah?” he says, chuckling like he can't believe it.
you nod once, stiffly, ". . . don’t read too much into it.”
“wouldn’t dream of it,” he replies immediately.
and you know he means that.
varka was always like this, he never forced meaning into your actions, never demanded explanations you weren’t ready to give.
he just. . . accepted what you offered.
even when it was very little.
the wind passes through the market again, rustling the banners overhead
you place the apple back into the crate.
"you’re not curious?” you ask
“about what?”
“why i didn’t read them.”
varka hums, thinking about it.
then he shrugs, “i figured you had your reasons.”
simple as ever.
he pushes himself upright from the stall, stretching his shoulders like a man who just finished a long shift instead of someone reopening old wounds.
“besides,” he adds casually, glancing down at you with a grin that’s just a little too familiar, “you’re here now.”
you blink.
he gestures vaguely between the two of you.
“means we can talk instead."
your stomach twists, because that’s the problem, isn’t it?
talking.
talking meant explaining, explaining means admitting and admitting means facing the thing you’ve spent years running from.
varka watches your expression shift, and whatever he noticed, he doesn’t comment on it.
instead he picks up one of the apples, tossing it lightly in his hand. bright green, similar to the glazed pottery in his office. the one noelle got for him.
“y’know,” he says thoughtfully, “i always wondered which letter would’ve convinced you to punch me first.”
you shoot him a flat look.
"punch you. . . ?”
“yeah,” he says easily, “figured if you were mad enough to hit me, at least i’d know you read one.”
you stare at him, long and silent.
stoic as ever.
then you mutter, " you're an idiot.”
and for some reason, varka looks ridiculously pleased about that.
"you should really read them, i think it'd help in sorting out your thoughts."
you didn’t mean to open it.
that’s what you told yourself, anyway.
the box sat on the small desk of your rented lodge room, exactly where you had thrown it earlier that evening. the wood creaked softly under the weight of the letters — three years’ worth of them.
three years.
thirty-six months.
seventy-two envelopes.
every single one addressed in the same familiar handwriting – messy, large, and impossibly hard to ignore.
they say a person's handwriting shows who they are as a person. you think it's pretty accurate.
you stared at the parchment like they might bite.
the confrontation from earlier replayed in your head for the hundredth time.
"you should really read them."
you clicked your tongue irritably, an expression of storm crossing your face at the memory. you nearly clenched the paper in your hands.
"easy for you to say,” you muttered under your breath.
the room was quiet, comfortable. mondstadt’s night air drifted in through the open window, carrying distant laughter and music from the taverns below.
your fingers drummed against the table.
then stopped.
your gaze drifted back to the box, already feeling like you were gonna do something you'd regret.
one letter wouldn’t hurt.
just one.
totally not because you care, just to prove to yourself that whatever he wrote back then didn’t matter anymore.
that was all. . . nothing more, nothing less.
your hand moved before you could reconsider.
you grabbed the oldest envelope, letting out a low exhale.
the paper was slightly yellowed now, edges softened from time and travel. the wax seal had the knights’ insignia pressed into it, it travelled through the official system, addressed specifically for you.
roasaria had kept them while you were gone then gave them to you when you came back. you had been confused then, wondering why the box was so heavy.
"i think you should read these," she had told you, with that monotone voice of hers.
like father, like daughter. she had grown to resemble him ever more as the years passed.
your stomach twisted.
for three years, that seal had remained untouched.
you stared at it for a long moment. then broke it, the sound of cracking wax felt far louder than it should have.
you slid the folded paper out slowly, biting your lip while tried to calm your beating heart.
the ink hadn’t faded, despite the yellowed margins.
varka’s handwriting was rough and messy — letters slanted and uneven, like he had written it quickly.
you unfolded the page our eyes scanned the first line.
to the love of my life,
hey!
i’m writing this while the horses are dozing and the campfires are still warm. we left mondstadt a few days back. the wind here doesn’t just bite, it feels like it's whipping me through my coat.
the men are in good spirits, all of them big talk and brash laughter. seems like they can’t wait to prove themselves out there in the battlefield. the world’s harsh out here though, you’d tell them that.
you always did enjoy pointing out when i was being dramatic.
HAHAHAHAHAHA! i can imagine it already!
also i know you're gonna complain about how informal this letter is but i'm more used to this with you. remember when you once sent me that "report" with just two sentences? heh, i'm chuckling a bit just remembering it.
i'm not gonna act like strangers with you and do the whole poetic letters thing, i think we're well past that.
anyway, i miss the sound of mondstadt at night. that odd little lull between the last laugh in the tavern and the faint music from the cathedral door. it felt safe. homey. you made it feel lighter.
i’m fine. truly. i miss you, but i’m fine. don’t let that worry you. i just wanted you to know this much, i’m always thinking of you and i love you.
forever yours, varka.
without realizing it, you have slowly started to smile.
you pick up another without realizing, tearing into it with a certain hunger – as if you've held back for far to long.
to [name],
today was hard loud. too loud. a confusing sort of problem you can’t talk your way out of with jokes. or alcohol.
i don’t mention it to worry you, you’re more capable than you give yourself credit for. you’d handle whatever this world threw at you with that indifferent expression and sharp wit of yours.
when it was quiet again, i found myself thinking about the time we hid from a storm under that half‑collapsed stone wall in windvale. you were so annoyed about the mud on your boots, but you laughed anyway. i think that was the first time i heard you laugh back then, i knew from then on that you've doomed me and my heart to be forever yours. did you cringe just now? hahaha...
i’m okay. the other soldiers are okay, some are lightly injured. i tried my best, i really did
i miss you a lot, i think i've started to hallucinate your voice when i was out cold earlier. the injuries aren't that bad i think.
write back when you can, okay? only if you aren't busy.
with love, varka
it must have been something serious for him to be this shaken up. maybe it was the reason he changed course.
not like you can ask the past.
you pick out a more enlarged envelope, it must've contained so many pages.
to the one i hold dear,
not sure why i’m writing this. probably because i can’t stop thinking about you. maybe because i miss mondstadt, maybe because the weather here is actually driving me insane and makes me feel like shouting your name into the wind (don’t worry, i didn’t, the men would call me crazy HAHA).
so, crepus. i know you blame yourself. don’t. don’t even start rolling your eyes at me, i can see it. you didn’t intend any of it. none of it. i know you feel responsible, i can feel it from here, and i’m not even psychic....or maybe i am? for you.
i know you carry more guilt than anyone should, and i’m not here to tell you to shrug it off. i know you didn’t intend what happened, and i know you tried to make it right however you could. but i want you to hear it anyway — you didn’t kill him. you weren’t supposed to be the one to save him, and if anyone deserved blame, it wasn’t you.
but really. you tried. you always try. hell, you’ve probably tried more than anyone else. and yeah i know, it still hurts. it's messy as hell. life’s messy. we all know that.
okay, let's start somewhere lighter.
today, some locals tried to teach me to cook this really amazing chicken stew. let me tell you, it was really bad. i mean, truly BAD. fire everywhere, soup that looked like mud, and me, i had stood there like a fumbling idiot and for a minute,i thought about you. about how you’d probably sigh, mutter something sarcastic, and then hit me lightly with your book for somehow fucking up soup of all things and i laughed. yeah, instead of helping wirh dealing with the fire, i couldn't help but laugh.
don’t tell fred, he was the most pissed about the broken pot.
i miss the stupid, trivial things with you. the way you ignore me half the time but i still feel like i matter. the way you chew your lip when you’re annoyed. the way you… well, you.
i can’t promise you that the expedition will end soon. can’t promise you anything really. except this though: you will always live rent free in my thoughts. i’m worried about you. i’m rooting for you. and if you ever want to... not talk, not answer, not forgive, not anything...i’ll still be here. maybe writing more ridiculous letters. maybe climbing more ridiculous mountains. maybe trying to cook more ridiculous meals and failing.
. . .
you stare at the page, the words repeating in your head. slowly, the tension in your chest eases. your shoulders slump, almost imperceptibly, as if you’d been holding a mountain there for years and it’s finally letting go.
the ache of guilt, that gnawing voice you’d carried through every mission, every night alone in your quarters, every time you saw kaeya or diluc and felt the shadow of what happened – softens and melts. and for the first time in years, you allow yourself to breathe without pain.
“…i miss you,” the letter rambles on, and yes, he’s laughing somewhere between the lines, trying to lighten the weight of his own words. “…i miss you like an idiot who forgot how to breathe properly. and yeah, probably like a fool who thinks you’ll read these letters and understand me better than anyone else ever could. probably correct. you always have been better at understanding than i am. smart girl, aren't 'ya?"
among the pages were badly drawn doodles of landscapes and other knights. a few notes here and there of the fauna and some pressed flowers.
passionate as he was with them, they've always looked more like something children would scrawl on the walls.
the expedition’s been long. longer than i thought it would be. there’s a lot of snow out here and not much else to look at, which leaves a man with too much time to think. unfortunately for me, most of those thoughts end up being about you. before you get mad. . . i’m not saying that to make you feel bad. i just figured i should be honest. you always said i talked too much anyway. i keep that scrap of paper you gave me tucked in my coat pocket. it's the letter you didnt even bother to put in an envelope, just shoved it at me during the small expedition to the port.
the one where you told me to fuck off. real classy message, by the way. the knights laughed pretty hard when they saw it. i told them it was the nicest thing you’d ever written to me. …that part might actually be true. still, it’s in your handwriting. so i kept it.
a ridiculous man, varka was. and yet you couldn't help but fall for him ever further.
i’ve written to you. . . i don’t know. . . fourthy? thirty-six? maybe more. i’ve tried jokes, i’ve tried being serious, i’ve tried being clever, and all i end up with is a mess of ink and tears. not that i cry. not in front of anyone. but,you make me feel like i could.
and he'll continue until the seventieth, would probably reach over a hundred if the expedition went on for longer.
i keep thinking of the old days. walking through mondstadt, you complaining about the the loud noises, me pretending to know what i’m doing whenever i'm with you, and you. . . just you. laughing, making sure i don’t make a complete fool of myself.
i miss that. i miss you. sometimes i dream about grabbing you, threading my fingers through your hair, shaking you gently, and saying, “don’t ever leave me like that again.” sometimes i imagine you laughing, sometimes screaming, sometimes just glaring at me like you always did and i can’t stop thinking about it.
how much have you tortured this man during his expedition? to think he'd be this lovesick.
he seemed completely fine whenever the two of you bickered earlier in the market. and he'd been almost carefree with the way he treated you in the past week.
you never thought he'd be yearning this much for you throughout the years.
by the way, i heard from jean that you've left mondstadt.
without even telling rosaria or razor? do you know how worried they were for you?
listen, if you’re mad at me, fine. if you hate me, also fine. if you never want to see me or our kids again, i’ll survive. maybe. barely. but they won't.
at least let us know. at least don’t leave them in this limbo of imagining you somewhere out there, alive, safe, and completely unreachable. come back home
come back to mondstadt.
you're cruel and yes, i’m whining.
sue me, i guess. so. yeah. if you ever decide to show up again, or write me back, or even yell at me through letters for being an dumbass (this one's likely), i’ll be here.
rosaria thinks you're being an idiot and complicating things in your head again, don't tell her i told you though. razor thought you had died or something, he looked for you in the forest everyday. don’t make me climb dragonspine's peak for you. seriously. the climb is ridiculous. and the wind? don’t even ask. …miss you. don’t open this if it makes you mad. do open it if it makes you smile. do whatever you want, just know that you’re not alone.
sorry for rambling so much. not really though.
still infatuated with you, varka.
"our kids," you huffed, "did just fine without me."
you're not that cruel, you sent birthday presents and letters during special holidays to the two of them. never late. never forgetting.
also what's this about rosaria complaining to varka instead of talking with you? the favoritism is appalling.
she never even mentioned it when you came back!
razor too! why didn't he tell you about this?
they'd sided with varka all along in your kind-of divorce.
you laugh quietly at that. it comes out more as a choked sound than anything else, and you feel some of the years of silence, of self-loathing, slip away.
not fully, it's never that easy. but it doesn't feel as suffocating anymore.
your hand trembles over the letter. your eyes sting with unshed tears. and for the first time in a long, long time, the guilt doesn’t grip you. the blame isn’t yours. it was never yours.
and somewhere in the back of your mind, a thought slips in: varka. . . he never stopped caring. he never stopped watching over you. even across continents, across frost and snow and war, he never stopped.
you curl the letter to your chest, closing your eyes, letting the wind from the open window carry away the heaviness you’ve been carrying for years.
and maybe, just maybe, you allow yourself to hope.
hope that you’re not alone. hope that varka was right. hope that it’s not too late.
the city is quiet tonight, as it should be.
it's nearly midnight, barely anyone walked the streets by then. those who did were either drunks on their wobbly way home or people who had a lot on their mind.
like you.
you’re sitting on the cathedral steps when he finds you. it seems even the grandmaster took midnight strolls every now and then.
it's something you already knew and accounted for. after all, the two of you used to do it all the time. you'd drag him out for some fresh air when things got to stuffy, and he'd feel better right after.
varka doesn’t say anything at first. he just sits beside you, shoulder brushing yours, like he used to.
"did you? y'know – read them?" he says eventually.
you stare at the moon, "i read your letters."
he exhales slowly, "yeah. figured."
then you say the thing you've avoided for three years – ". . . i didn't leave because i stopped loving you or anything stupid like that."
varka’s head turns, eyes focused. he's leaning a bit lower now, wanting to hear everything. the things you've withheld for years.
you keep looking straight ahead, afraid to look at the man beside you.
"i left because i didn't deserve to stay."
another long pause, you feel your shoulders tense at the way he stays quiet.
then varka laughs, softly. like it's being whispered to the wind and not to you.
it's not mocking you, just. . . tired.
"you idiot."
you finally look at him.
he’s smiling, sad and warm all at once.
"you decided that on your own?"
"yeah," you murmured, feeling your face heat up. for all the times you called him immature, you had ended up doing something more stupid.
he leans back against the steps, thinking.
"well."
". . . well?"
he glances at you, blue eyes steady.
"next time you ruin my life, at least talk to me about it first."
you blink, ". . . that's it?"
"what were you expecting?"
"definitely not something like this. i had, at least, expected something more emotional for our official reunion."
you're scowling now, clearly displeased at his lukewarm response.
he nudges your shoulder lightly,
"i already did the dramatic suffering thing for three years, in foreign lands too."
he really did.
aside from usual dreams of past memories, he'd also get small flashes of what-if's and could-be's, one where you had completely moved on with another man. where you built a home without him in it.
he hated those the most, varka would wake up in an irritated mood, take it out on training, and pretend the woman he loved wasn't several hundred miles away and actively ignoring him.
the injuries he sustained didn't feel quite as real compared to the hollowness of his heart when you'd left him. even as the distance between you two got larger, he only grew more impatient to be reunited with you.
and out of every absurd ambitions he had over the years, from slaying a dragon to becoming mondstadt's hero, there was one that he could never hope to throw away – a wedding, with you as his bride.
it's childish. you called it stupid back then, saying that a marriage wasn't necessary as long as the two of you had each other.
but varka had truly desired it from the moment he'd seen your eyes twinkle at the mention of a wedding. nothing grand. just something for you, him, and family.
you've always thought loving someone as capricious and bland as you would be a chore. that varka would find you tiring to deal with, and leave you alone one day. because of that, distance had become your shield and ruin, building walls so high it could rival starsnatch cliff.
but the knight of boreas wouldn't have gotten this far without being persistent.
a devoted man through and through. for him, loving you was easy. too easy. he was almost concerned how effortless it was. no distance, lack of communication, or dramatic break-up could ever stop him from adoring you.
varka had never loved you because it was just that – easy, effortless, and undemanding. in between the cracks of your heart, he found something worth fighting for, worth taking care of, someone worth all the pesky troubles and headaches.
he'd found you.
his love was simple but enduring. more than casual attraction, akin to pure adoration and endless devotion, just as he'd do anything for his beloved nation. people can call you heartless all they want, but even the sting of your glare could warm up his clumsy, beating heart.
you could carve it out and he'd thank you.
you already did, actually.
mondstadt’s wind was warm now, sunlight peeking through the walls. it carried the smell of dandelions, wine, the faint sweetness of cider drifting out of the tavern when the doors opened. sometimes music too.
"you staying?"
your chest tightens, ". . . maybe."
'yes.'
varka smiles. not big or triumphant.
just relieved.
"good enough for me."
the cathedral bells chime behind you once again, this time signalling a future you've dreamed about for far too long.
#conductor's-afterthoughts ☆ dont @ me, ive been hacking away at this for a week now and ive nearly given up halfway through. . . this actually hurt my head so bad. . . can you tell i completely threw away my original plot at the end and just started to ball it out.
theres something awfully romantic about being so infatuated by a person who cant help but run away from everything when it gets too much, you'd chase after them and think, 'why am i not getting tired of this?' and realize it's something you won't mind doing for the rest of your life.
i think i like those romances the most. i am a flawed person after all, so for someone to accept and cherish these flaws without it affecting them mentally would be a dream.
ANYWAYS. was this good? i was genuinely losing my shit guys. i took 30 minutes to proofread it this time, thats right! i actually read through the whole thing! proud of me? u oughta be. i had like several hundred searches just being "synonym for [word]"
#word-count ☆ 9.1k
I'm sobbing @ 2am
"AITA FOR BEING TOO MUCH IN BED?"— VARKA ☆
#tags-and-cw ★ NSFW! AFAB!READER DRABBLE. . . intimatacy rules, small banter, he's insatiable, you're both in your late 30's to early 40's, erectile overfunction (he has it BAD), he has body hair 'cause duhhh, established relationship (u guys are married here), i love casual intimacy, this is just sweet vanilla sex (dont expect anything kinky).
another late night where your beloved came home late. stacks upon stacks of paperwork had kept him long past sunset again, and by the time he finally stumbled into your arms he was little more than a walking corpse.
you would often find him passed out on the couch the next morning — an empty mug of beer still loosely clutched in his hand, snoring loud enough it could replace your alarm.
after a hearty meal he’d always claim he was only going to take a short nap.
twenty minutes, he’d say.
those twenty minutes inevitably turned into eight hours.
the next morning he’d whine about it, voice rough with sleep, insisting he had an awful night because your warmth wasn’t beside him.
(as if he hadn’t been drooling all over the damn couch.)
“insufferable,” you’d mutter, an exasperated scowl on your face.
varka would only laugh at that — loud, bright, utterly unashamed, 'cause of course he is, he's varka for archons' sake.
“but still yours, no?”
which was, (un)fortunately, true.
even if he gave you migraines on the daily. even if he was utterly unbearable sometimes.
varka was yours, as much as you're his.
decades of marriage had taught you many things about the man you loved. some grand, some small, some hidden in the quiet habits he didn’t even realize he had.
but you'd see them all, no mattter how miniscule they may seem.
you knew the way exhaustion settled into his shoulders after long days, knew the look of him when he walked through the door.
dim ocean blues, a crooked, tired smile, muscles aching beneath his coat.
these days he would simply press a quick kiss to your forehead before disappearing into the bathroom to wash the grime off his skin then spare a few minutes for mantaining his swords, talking about the day with you as he wipes and polishes them to perfection.
and inevitably, after a meal, he'd end up passing out just about anywhere but your shared bed.
you knew your husband very well.
which is why the moment he steps through the door tonight, you kmow something is different.
his eyes meet yours.
and the fire burning in them — sharp, bright, dangerously familiar — sends a shiver down your spine.
“i’m home,” varka whispers, boots heavy against the wooden floorboards as he crosses the room.
tonight he isn’t wearing his usual coat, nor the small pieces of armor that usually cling to him like a second skin. they’re nowhere to be seen. instead, he’s dressed only in a black shirt — the top buttons carelessly left undone.
half of his chest is exposed through the open buttons — scarred skin, a faint trail of blonde hair, and the familiar wolf-tooth necklace swaying faintly with each step he takes.
yet somehow, tonight, everything about him feels. . . different.
"sorry if i've kept you waiting," he places a light peck on the side of your lips, eyes gazing straight at you as he does.
predatory.
that was the gaze of someone who wanted to devour something — or in this case, someone.
warm, large palms rest just above the side of your hips, and you can feel the way he presses slightly, inching your body closer to his.
"no 'welcome home, honey' for me?" a deep chuckle spilled from him, soft with fondness, "finally got tired of your husband, hm?"
his eyes gleam with a certain hunger, tracing over the shape of your lips to the half-exposed cleavage of your dress.
varka does not lighten his grip, eventually pushing you further and further until your back hits the wall. leaning over until he's got you trapped between his frame and the wood now, faces mere inches apart.
you could hear the sound of his heartbeat, loud yet steady.
gulping the sudden nervousness, you were about to welcome him home as you usually did.
before you could speak, he captures you in a deep kiss, discarding whatever restraint he has. varka places a hand behind your head, softly caressing, before forcing your face closer into his waiting mouth.
he can barely keep it together, chest heaving with every rhythmic dance of his lips on yours.
"welcome—mmph—" kiss. "ahhn, home. . ." kiss.
you whine at his desperation, "varka—"
he groans into your mouth at the mere mention of his name, lips turning even more desperate. the sound rattles your bones, making you squirm against him.
and with how large the knight is, you're practically engulfed in his arms, body pressing onto the flimsy fabric of your dress until you eventually mold into one, until you eventualy feel it —
your face goes red immediately, and you hopelessly try to hold onto his biceps as he grinds the very obvious bulge against you.
you can hear every wet smack of his lips on yours, the lecherous sound bouncing off the sides of your throat into your ear. he's practically devouring you by this point, panting into the wet cavern of your mouth.
there’s a hunger in the way he looks at you, not for anything fleeting, but for the entirety of you — your voice, your laughter, the way you carry yourself
he needs you so bad that it's breaking him apart.
a small yelp escapes you when varka suddenly lifts you into his arms.
the motion pulls your lips from his, the kiss breaking too soon. he doesn’t go far, though — only tilts his head forward until his forehead rests against yours, breath warm against your skin.
your hands fumble to rest at his shoulders, steadying yourself in his arms.
"yeah, much better," he laughs, bright as ever, "my back was killin' me, leaned over too much."
varka's moved the both of you to the living room now, hs probably knocked into a few things on the way but the two of you are much too distracted to care.
"it's not my fault you're built like a hilichurl tower." you quip, looking to the sides so you can avoid his peering eyes.
he flashes you a fond, crooked grin, resting his face on your chest. "hilichurl tower? surely, there are better structures to describe someone like me."
"like what, grandmaster?"
"a guizhong ballista?"
". . . i have no idea what that is."
varka lingers dangerously near your throat, warm breath brushing your skin.
"hah, don't worry, love— you'll find out soon."
you're sitting on his lap now, directly over the twitching bulge of his cock. your thighs flinch at every shift of his hips, feeling it brush over your warmth.
he's nipping at your exposed neck, leaving faint marks that you'll scold him for in the morning. though, varka could care less about the scolding he'll get when he has you exactly how he wants you:
flushed, trembling, and soaking wet.
the strap of your dress starts to fall off your shoulder, revealing the rest of your cleavage for him to stare at. he's mesmerized at how beautiful you look, finding it hard to believe he has you all for himself.
"have i ever told you how beautiful you are?" he rasps, unzipping your dress from behind. maybe it's because of the way he's speaking to you in that tone, looking at you with that gaze, but you suddenly feel like putty in his hands.
"many times, i believe you say it everyday."
he chuckles, "really?" pulling the dress down further until it's bunched at your hips. "s'pose i can't really help it when you make me hard every damn time i walk into this house."
you feel him lick and suck bruises into your skin, each mark blooming red and pink across the canvas of your flesh — a vivid display of his relentless desire for you.
"aren't you embarrassed being this shameless at your big age?"
even well past thirty, there’s still that same restless hunger in the way he looks at you, the same eagerness in the way his hands find yours. time may have carved new lines into his face and scattered scars across his body, but it has never managed to dull the way he wants you.
varka makes a show of caressing your thighs, pushing your skirt along with it, "shameless? i'm just being honest, don't you like an honest man?"
he sneaks a glimpse at the cotton underwear hidden beneath, swallowing the urge to push them aside and take you already.
"maybe if this honest man stopped seducing me everytime he came home, i'll like him better." you huff, carding your fingers through his disheveled hair.
he looks back up at you.
"oh?" varka smiles toothily, amusement rolling off him in waves, "so the lady screamin' for more last night was just a figment of my imagination then? the very same lady who rode me so well she—"
memories of last night started flowing into your head, causing you to fluster.
your hands immediately fly to his mouth, shutting him up for good, "okay! i get it, that's enough!"
you hear his muffled laughter through the gaps of your palms, his eyes crinkling with shameless amusement.
meanwhile you’re left flushed and needy beneath him.
it’s terribly unfair.
for all the years you’ve had this man wrapped around your finger, not once have you felt undesired.
if anything, there were moments you felt too desired.
his appetite for you was relentless — rivaled only by his well-known love for alcohol.
passion has never dimmed in your marriage,. you were in an eternal state of the so-called 'honeymoon phase' where the two of you fucked like rabbits and slobbered over each other anytime you can.
that never changed, even as varka traded the reckless, stubborn youth he once was for the measured, commanding man worthy of the grandmaster’s position.
you actually found it quite funny that the young boy who used to cause a ruckus everyday for valentine would mellow down into this boisterous but dependable leader.
he's changed so much over the years, turning into the pillar of strength in mondstadt — a legend among men.
and even so, he still acted the same with you, as if he was that same bumbling fool who professed his love to anyone who would listen.
varka might have changed — in ways that might seem inconsequential to anyone else — but deep down, he was still the same man you married all those years ago.
even down to that insatiable hunger he always carried for you.
your husband has you laid out on the sofa, legs wrapped around his waist — though they never quite meet around him, his broad frame simply too large, pressing you close in all the ways you’ve grown to know and crave.
"is it too much, hun?" varka asks, combing a hand through his hair to keep it away from his eyes, all so he could stare at the way your face scrunched up for him, kiss-swollen lips trembling from the stretch.
"need me to slow down a li'l?"
you vigorously shake your head, clutching at the large palm softly caressing your cheek, "no, no, keep going, please—"
varka laughs at your desperate cries, pushing a bit further into your warmth. it's always been necessary to prep you for hours before you could take him without much pain, and varka doesn't mind the extra work – he quite enjoys it actually.
but you don't have that patience, too needy and wanting to feel him inside you as soon as possible. he finds it very cute by the way, seeing you beg for it always gets blood rushing to his nether regions in no time.
"taking me so well," he whispers, kissing your forehead, "just a bit more, mhm? be a good girl f'me."
you whimper, eyes rolling to the back of your head as he starts to slowly thrust back and forth, and it immediately makes you even wetter, soaking him in your juices.
varka lets out a lengthy groan, throwing his head back when he feels you clench around him.
“fuck,” his brows pull together, beads of sweat trailing down the hairs of his chest. “relax a bit. . . gonna break me at this rate.”
varka chuckles lowly, an obscene grin curling across his lips.
"s-sorry. . . " you say, clinging to his arms like it's the only thing anchoring you to reality.
his wolf-tooth pendant sway with every delicious roll of his hips, nailing you to the cushion, the metal glinting under the dim-lighting of your home.
your eyes linger on the many scars along his chest and arms, each one waz a testament to the battles he’s survived — a symbol of courage, of years spent facing danger without hesitation for the sake of his lobed ones.
and yet it’s the very same body he uses to carry you to bed, careful hands far gentler than anyone could imagine.
the same arms that once raised a blade now wrap around you with an ease that feels almost tender, as if the weight of war and bloodshed melts away the moment you’re in them.
it always amazes you — how a man built for battle can hold you like something precious.
varka's lips found its way to the dip of your neck, licking anywhere he could while his hips gain a steady rhythm for the both of you.
and soon enough, you start to see blurry white stars along the edges of your vision.
decades may have passed between the two of you, yet varka’s desire has never learned how to calm itself. age has softened many things in life, but not this — not the way his hands still find you with the same urgency, thee same hunger as it did all those years ago.
time may wear down mountains, but it has never managed to wear down the fire he carries for you.
"still, ah, with me?" varka asks, face still buried in the crook of your neck. his voice a soft and warm thing, contrasting the way his hips viciously slam against your soaking heat.
you could barely even garble an answer, moaning and whimpering his name at every hard thrust.
varka gently pushes your knees toward your chest, holding you close as he leans over you, his presence overwhelming in the small space between you.
you could feel every vein and throb of his thick cock, the way he stretches you out sooo good that it leaves you limbless.
he's got an arm under both of knees, locking them together, and pushing them to the side of his waist.
"take a deep breath for me," varka warns you, chuckling at the way your pussy seems to respond instead, pulsing around him with need.
he fucks you roughly, frantically pushing in and pulling out. bright red marks start to form on your ass, his pelvis repeatedly hitting against it.
every loud slap of skin makes you go dizzy, mind turning into mush as you let yourself get lost into the throes of pleasure.
your neighbors could probably hear you by now, moaning so loud that the sound bounces off the walls. varka could care less, more than happy to let you disturb the ones nextdoors — what are they gonna do? complain to the knights of favonius?
plus, hearing you sing his name like this, talking about how good everything feels and how he's 'too big' just pushes him off the edge.
he leans over to lick your lips, fingers brushing onto the side of your face.
"too much, hngh. . . "
varka laughs quietly against your ear, the sound deep and gravelly, “oh, but you love it rough. don’t you, pretty?”
your nearly roll to the back of your head, a line of drool slipping past your parted lips, "yes, i do! love it s'much—"
"really?" varka teases, voice low with desire. he wipes the drool with his thumb before bringing it back to your lips, "tell me how good it is then, c'mon, cry for me."
cry for me.
this is the only time varka would let tears run down your face willingly. he loves seeing how good he makes you feel, especially through the soft cries of his name.
"i love you! i love you!" you wail, feeling him speed up, the sounds of skin against skin getting louder. "ah! varka—"
he’s practically buzzing with adoration, every muscle taut and alive with each “i love you” that slips from your lips. even now, his heart leaps every time you praise him — a feeling that has never waned, no matter how many years have passed.
he bites his lip, letting his hips do the talking.
the sofa shakes with every brutal thrust, wood creaking under his weìght and strength.
he laughs, a low rumbling thing that makes your cunt throb, "fucking gorgeous, could never get tired of this pussy—hah, shit."
"could never, ever, get tired of you."
a mixture of sweat, drool, and cum is splattered across his meaty thighs and sticking to the trail of hair along his navel.
varka loves it when you make a mess — whether it’s around the house or on his cock. to him, it simply means his wife feels comfortable enough to let herself go around him.
and he loves it the most when you arch so beautifully in his arms, cunt clamping hard on him as you cum — you could call it an addiction with the way he groans at the way your eyes cross, whimpering his name.
"i love you too," varka whispers into your ear, leaving small butterfly kisses along the shell of it, "gonna—ugh—cum." he stutters, a low exhale leaving his lips.
your nails scratch down along his shoulders, leaving bright red marks but the pain doesn't register for him, too busy chasing his release.
not that something as small as a scratch could ever faze him.
his eyes never leave yours, following every tremble, every small gasp, as if he could memorize you whole. varka’s expression stays gentle, even as his hands leave indents on your skin — a silent tether, a promise you’re not going anywhere.
even through overestimated tears, you manage to see the silhouette of his face, desperate in a way he shouldn't be. after all, he had you nearly everyday, so why is it that he always fucks you as if it's your last?
varka presses down on you — hard. putting most of his weight onto you while you keen, cumming for a second time.
his hips goes completely still, filling you to the brim with all of his length.
all while he crashes his lips into yours — hungry, desperate, and all consuming, moaning into the kiss while your tears fall from overwhelming pleasure.
"sorry, honey. . . i don't think i'll be able to hold back tonight."
"ugh, maybe i should just go ahead and get married too. . . " one of the junior knight sighs dreamily, looking at the grandmaster's bright grin as he steps into the favonius headquarters.
his partner looks at him with a confused expression, "hah? what brought this on?"
the junior knight, palez, points over to varka, "the grandmaster gets to come home to a sweet, loving wife and a warm meal. . . that's why he's always smiley like that, look at how much he's glowing!"
"are you mentally ill?"
a suave voice cuts in, "oh dear, gossiping about the grandmaster's love life in such an open space, getting a little too chummy are we?"
kaeya and rosaria look at the two knights, and an air of chill sweeps through making them shiver. when put together, these two are no joke (outside of a tavern).
"s-sorry! captain kaeya, sister rosaria! it won't happen again." the two frantically salute, palms already getting sweaty.
kaeya laughs lightly, saluting half-heartedly as he walks away. rosaria follows right behind, her expression as icy as ever.
step.
step.
step.
". . . ."
"you think she's alright?" kaeya whispers, cringing at the thought of you being bedridden again.
rosaria can only scoff, massaging her temples as if talking about it was already giving her a migraine, "likely not. she hasn't gone to good hunter all morning which means she's. . ."
"especially since he's looking so refreshed then she's probably. . . " kaeya trails off, silently praying for your recovery.
speak of the devil.
kaeya straightens up, smiling like normal. rosaria rolls her eyes, wincing at the loud voice.
"oh, hey— it's you two! thank barbatos! mind doin' me a small favor?" varka greets them with an enthusiastic wave, a bright, boyish grin on his face.
and he shall appear.
"jean's gonna tie me to the desk at this rate," varka grumbles, "so i was hoping you two could drop this off for me—"
he shoves them something warm wrapped in cloth, rosaria takes it and perks up at the familiar smell of food — it's your favorite dish from good hunter.
kaeya shares a look with her, looking back up at varka with a sly grin, "of course, leave it to us."
.
.
.
it's just another day at mondstadt.
oddly enough, you woke up that morning with your stomach feeling warmer than usual.
it's probably nothing.
#it's-your-captain-ari-speaking ☆ i was listening to sade while scrolling on twitter dot come when i suddenly came across such a golden tweet that inspired me to immediately open my tumblr drafts to goonwrite.
I KNOWW ITS ASS...im sorry i just wrote this in between other longfics.....just...take rhis for now...ill edit it when i have time
btw just a funny thing i added but he laughs/chuckles a lot in this fic, this is bcs i went through his voicelines and istg — this guy always has to let out a "AHAHAHAHAHA!" or "hahahaha. . . " or even a small "heh." like omg shuuut up....he just be hootin' and hollerin' all over mondstadt bro 😭😭 he is soo happy to be alive.
i asked the gc for a title, and 8 out of 11 people voted for "AITA for fucking my wife too often??" while the rest either voted/recommended "a case of erectile overfunction" or "HOPPIN' DIH DIH DIH" which cracks me up a bit.
anyways brought to you by this #truthnuke of a tweet lol:
#DILF!VARKA-FOR-THE-WIN.
cute misunderstanding²
ushijima wakatoshi x libero!f!reader
wakatoshi tries to court his libero with the romance skills of an instruction manual, and somehow it works part one here wc: 2.1k, request
if a giant, left-handed railgun disguised as a high school boy can be reduced to a puddle of lukewarm miso soup by a single oblivious libero, the universe is broken.
the misunderstanding was currently sitting on a velvet couch in the ushijima household, eating a piece of sliced mango with a tiny wooden fork.
you were just happy to be included. truly. in your mind, this was peak platonic behavior. sure, most boys didn’t invite their “girl-friends” over to their massive, traditional ancestral homes just to sit in front of their very elegant, very intimidating mothers, but ushijimawas different. he was straightforward. he liked efficiency. if he wanted his best female friend to meet his mom, why should he wait?
“she doesn’t let the ball drop,” ushijima stated, his voice booming in the quiet tatami room like a sacred temple gong. he’s sitting perfectly straight, staring at his mother with an expression that could only be described as aggressively proud. “her platform is the most stable i have seen in the miyagi prefecture high school girls’ division. her center of gravity is remarkable.”
mrs. ushijima sat across from you, pouring barley tea with the grace of a woman who had never accidentally stubbed her toe in her entire life. she looked up, her sharp eyes scanning your face, then landing on her son.
“i see,” she murmured. then, a very tiny, very elegant smile touched her lips. “you chose well, wakatoshi. she has excellent posture.”
“thank you,” ushijima said, nodding once, looking immensely pleased with himself. “she’s my girlfriend.”
you, currently chewing on a piece of pear, just beamed and nodded along. yes! friend who is a girl! that’s me! you even gave his mom a little thumbs-up. “he’s really nice to me at school, mrs. ushijima! he let me use his personal muscle roller yesterday. it’s very heavy, but he carried it across campus for me.”
mrs. ushijima’s smile widened by approximately two millimeters—a monumental shift. “he’s a boy of few words, but he’s dedicated. please take care of him. he can be… single-minded.”
“oh, i know!” you laughed, completely missing the heavy, deliberate weight behind her words. “at practice, he just stares at me until i take a water break. it’s like having a giant guard dog.”
ushijima’s eyes softened so much they looked like melting chocolate. his hand came down on your knee—not a casual tap, but a heavy, warm weight that felt like an anchor anchoring you to the earth. “you require hydration to maintain your response time. i’m only monitoring your safety.”
your heart did a weird, violent salsa dance against your ribs. wow, you thought, he’s such a caring friend. boys’ volleyball captains are so intense.
the real test came twenty minutes later when ushijima’s phone began to buzz with a video call notification. he slid the screen open, revealing the face of his father, takashi utsui, sitting in what looked like an apartment in california.
“wakatoshi!” his dad grinned, the background behind him bright with american sunlight. “how’s the training going? are you hitting the cross-shots like we talked about?”
“the training is optimal, father,” wakatoshi replied, holding the phone out at an angle that gave his dad a magnificent view of the ceiling and half of his own forehead. “however, that isn’t why i’m calling. i need you to see her.”
he aggressively pivoted the phone toward your face. you suddenly found yourself staring into a screen, your eyes wide like a deer caught in high-beam headlights.
“hello!” you chirped, waving a hand.
his dad blinked, leaning closer to his camera. “oh! oh, wow! wakatoshi, is this—?”
“this is my girlfriend,” ushijima declared to the entire state of california. “she plays as a libero. her lateral movement is exceptional. during our last scrimmage, she defended three consecutive spikes from my opposite angle without losing her balance.”
takashi’s face erupted into a massive, delighted grin. “no way! a libero? you pulled a defensive specialist? man, i always knew you had good taste, but this is legendary! hey there, kiddo! how do his serves taste? they’re heavy, right?”
“they feel like a bowling ball falling from the second floor, sir!” you replied honestly, leaning into the frame. “but if i angle my wrists just right, they pop right back up to the ceiling!”
“she’s magnificent,” ushijima added, his voice dropping into a register so thick with reverence it belonged in a cathedral. he was looking at you through the screen, even though you were sitting right next to him. his gaze was a physical weight, warm and utterly unblinking. “i have no intention of letting anyone else have her.”
you blushed, your cheeks feeling like they have a built in heater. jeez, he really takes this friendship loyalty seriously. sport bonds are crazy.
“hey, treat her right, you hear me?” takashi laughed, shaking his fist playfully at the camera. “don’t just talk to her about air resistance and muscle fibers! take her out for parfaits!”
“i buy her meat buns every tuesday,” ushijima said, entirely serious. “and i carry her duffel bag because it keeps her shoulders aligned for the weekend matches.”
“good lad! nice to meet you, kid! keep him in line!”
the call ended, leaving the room quiet again. you turned to ushijima, your heart thumping against your chest like a trapped bird. “your dad seems really cool, waka. you look a lot like him.”
wakatoshi set the phone down. he didn’t pick up his tea. instead, he shifted his massive frame so he was facing you completely, his knees brushing against your thigh. the sheer size of him always made you feel small, but right now, with the afternoon sun hitting the side of his olive-brown hair, he felt massive in a way that made your stomach twist into a bunch of happy knots.
“he’s glad,” wakatoshi said softly.
“glad about what?”
“that i found you.” his large, calloused hand reached out, his thumb gently brushing a stray crumb of mango from the corner of your mouth. his touch was incredibly gentle, a stark contrast to the hands that could dent floors with a leather ball. “i told him last month that i found someone who makes me want to play better. he told me to keep her close.”
your throat felt entirely dry. “oh. that’s… that’s really nice of him.”
the next morning at school, you were standing by the shoe lockers when tendō materialized from behind a pillar like a tall, red-headed sleep paralysis demon.
“soooo!” tendō sang, leaning down until his nose was nearly touching yours, his eyes wide with interest for gossip. “the golden boy took the celestial shield to the home fortress! how was the queen mother? did she approve of the future daughter-in-law? did wakatoshi show you his collection of perfectly organized sports towels? details, look, details!”
you slipped your indoor shoes on, looking at him with mild confusion. “mrs. ushijima was really nice! she gave me barley tea. and we talked to his dad on the phone. he’s in california!”
semi, who was walking past with a stack of printouts, stopped dead in his tracks. the papers creased under his grip. “wait. hold on. he introduced you to his parents? both of them? in the same afternoon?”
“yeah,” you said, adjusting your school bag. “wakatoshi’s so sweet. he’s the best friend i’ve made since coming to shiratorizawa. he’s just so supportive of my volleyball career.”
the hallway went dead silent.
semi’s soul looked like it was actively trying to escape through his ears again. tendō froze mid-sway, his long fingers locking into claws in front of his chest.
“…friend?” tendō whispered, his voice cracking like dry kindling. “friend who is a boy? platonic? like… a buddy? a pal? a comrade-in-arms?”
“well, yeah,” you said, completely earnest. “he asked me to be his girl-friend after that joint practice, remember? it’s really nice having a guy friend who doesn’t make a big deal out of things. he just treats me normally.”
from five feet away, shirabu walked past, paused, looked at your face, looked at tendō’s melting expression, and simply said, “moron.” then he kept walking.
“no, no, no,” semi said, dropping his papers onto a nearby bench. he grabbed you by the shoulders, his eyes wide with a frantic, desperate energy. “look at my face. listen to my words. ushijima wakatoshi does not have ‘girl-friends.’ he doesn’t even have regular friends that he invites over to meet his mother. tendō has been close to him for years and he’s only seen the inside of that house twice, and both times were because of a group project on regional agriculture!”
“he’s literally courting you like an eighteenth-century warlord,” tendō wheezed, clutching his stomach as a massive grin broke across his face. “oh my god. he thinks you’re his fiancé at this point. he probably has a small shrine dedicated to your knee pads in his bedroom.”
you blinked, the words slowly tumbling around in your brain. courting? fiancé? shrine?
“but… he just likes my receives,” you mumbled, though your face was suddenly reaching a boiling point. “he says my center of gravity is optimal.”
“that is the equivalent of a poetry slam for him!” semi yelled, throwing his hands up. “if that man tells you your platform is stable, he’s basically asking you to move in with him!”
before you could process the absolute collapse of your reality, a heavy shadow fell over the three of you.
ushijima stood at the end of the hall. he had his blazer buttoned perfectly, his hair neat, and in his right hand, he was holding a small, warm plastic bag from the convenience store. he walked past semi and tendō as if they were nothing more than decorative house plants, stopping right in front of you.
“the cafeteria was out of the pork buns you like,” he said, his deep voice instantly cutting through the panic in your head. he reached into the bag and pulled out a fresh, steaming bun, wrapping it carefully in a napkin so you wouldn’t burn your fingers. “so i walked to the station store before the bell rang. eat it before class starts. your energy levels need to be high for the afternoon receiving drills.”
you looked at the warm bun in your hands. then you looked up at his face.
for the first time, you noticed the way he was looking at you. it wasn’t the look he gave the whiteboard during strategy meetings. it wasn’t even the look he gave a perfectly inflated ball. his pupils were blown wide, his jaw was slightly relaxed, and there was a soft, almost desperate warmth in his eyes that was entirely directed at you. he looked like a man who had stared into the sun and decided he never wanted to look at the dark again.
“wakatoshi,” you squeaked, your heart doing a massive backflip that left you slightly dizzy. “do you… do you think we’re dating?”
ushijima tilted his head, his brow furrowing in genuine, uncomplicated confusion.
“we are,” he said simply. “i asked you to be my girlfriend. you said yes. i have already informed my family and the team captain registration form for the summer tournament lists you as my emergency contact.”
tendō let out a high-pitched shriek of pure joy behind him, while semi just covered his face with both hands, groaning into his palms.
you stared at him, the sheer, beautiful absurdity of the situation finally crashing down. he was so serious. so completely, utterly devoted to you that he hadn’t even considered the possibility of a misunderstanding. he had just decided you were his, and he had been taking care of you with every ounce of his massive, stubborn heart ever since.
a sudden, wild burst of affection bloomed in your chest. you took a big bite of the pork bun, chewed quickly, swallowed, and grabbed his free hand with both of yours.
“okay,” you said, your face burning but your grin matching his dad’s from across the ocean. “then you better buy me the big parfait after practice today, boyfriend.”
ushijima’s eyes widened slightly, a rare, beautiful flash of teeth showing as a genuine smile broke across his face. his hand squeezed yours back, so hard your fingers cracked a little, but you didn’t care at all.
“i will buy you three,” he said.
n: i’ll be going out to treat my siblings tomorrow so idk if i can upload :3 it’s my little sister’s birthday tomorrow !
© showhay — don’t copy, repost, or translate without my permission. do not use/feed my works to AI.
iloveu

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
number neighbour — oikawa. t
𝒐ikawa 𝒕ooru x fem!reader ( chatfic )
╱ 𝒘𝒄 # 8.7k
— 𝒂uthor's 𝒏ote ﹕ hello hello! another addition to number neighbour, the unofficial collection. chatfic, but towards the end it has less of the chat and more of the fic. without further ado.. proceed
requested ☆
more in the number neighbour collection
akaashi — smau // ushijima — chatfic
if you're being honest, you should've known doing this was a bad idea.
at first, anyway.
you're staring at your phone screen, the bright light blinding you in the dark of your room. you rub your eyes and squint at the small rectangle in your hands.
you should be sleeping, but they do say that night is the best time to be awake. and for some reason, the internet trend of texting your number neighbor did seem like a stroke of genius five minutes ago..
your phone number ends in a 4, so you have two options. either a 3 or a 5.
making up your mind, you decide to start with a 3. you open a new text thread, type in the number that is identical to yours except for that last digit, and bite your lip in anticipation as you begin to draft your message.
you hey number neighbor! hope youre having a good night :) xxx-xxx-xx3 Please stop texting this number. you huh xxx-xxx-xx3 I'm a 45 year old male and this is my work number; I don't have time to deal with unemployed people like you. Do not contact me again. you fuck im so sorry message failed to send
ah. he actually blocked you.
you let out a breathless laugh into your pillow, face burning from embarrassment. “oh my god.”
well. that went horribly.
but now you're fully awake, and the adrenaline of getting instantly rejected by some 45 year old man (you hope he isn't too peeved about that..) has you feeling reckless.
after all, there's still the 5.
you copy the number, change the last digit – again, a five this time – and send the text before you can overthink it.
you okay i hope you arent a 45 year old man this time too because my other number neighbor just blocked me lmao anyway hi number neighbor !! (take two) xxx-xxx-xx5 ?? who is this?? and why are you texting me at 2am about middle aged men ^-^ you im your number neighbor 😔 our numbers are the same except the last digit xxx-xxx-xx5 hold on you holding xxx-xxx-xx5 WAIT OMG THEY ARE you see im not insane xxx-xxx-xx5 debatable you disliked this message and wow your other neighbor blocked you immediately? that’s embarrassing for you you i don't need another person to tell me 💔💔 xxx-xxx-xx5 too bad i'm telling you you okay dude xxx-xxx-xx5 you know what vibe you give off (^-^) you what xxx-xxx-xx5 small and grumpy
you snort quietly into your blanket.
if you have to say so, there's something stupidly easy about texting this person, even if it's only been a few messages. the texts come quick, like they're typing the second they get yours instead of leaving you on read for a bit. half teasing, half genuinely interested it appears.
you hesitate, fingers stalling on the keyboard before hurriedly replying.
you first of all im not grumpy xxx-xxx-xx5 if not grumpy you texted strangers at 2am that, btw, automatically makes you a little weird you says the person answering xxx-xxx-xx5 touché ;) you liked this message but what made you text me well me and the 45 yr old man you couldn't sleep you? xxx-xxx-xx5 my practice ran late bones aching and muscles sore brain is still awake you practice for what and what the fuck is that a fucking haiku xxx-xxx-xx5 secret ;) fucking and fucking yes fucking it's fucking a fucking haiku you i literally said it twice. you are so dramatic xxx-xxx-xx5 thank you! ( ͡° ͜ʖ ͡°)
you roll your eyes – dramatic is honestly the perfect word for them. and as for those blasted emoticons, kaomojis, whatever you call them-
in any case, every message sent through from them somehow feels like they can't help making everything sound theatrical, even through text.
your phone vibrates again before you can answer.
xxx-xxx-xx5 WAIT what if YOURE actually a 45 year old man trying to lure me into a false sense of security!? you yeah definitely that's exactly what's happening xxx-xxx-xx5 i knew it you CON ARTIST you go to sleep grandma xxx-xxx-xx5 grandma??? 😨 i'm youthful and radiant actually (≧◡≦) and i'd be grandpa you gramps, only old people say youthful and radiant xxx-xxx-xx5 and you have experience with that you omfg no xxx-xxx-xx5 wow this relationship is becoming toxic you swear like a sailor (⇀‸↼‶) you this is not a relationship 😭 arr me hearties xxx-xxx-xx5 wow okay way to friendzone me you we're not even friends xxx-xxx-xx5 YOU'RE SO CRUEL you goodnight annoying neighbor you changed xxx-xxx-xx5 to annoying neighbour 🙄 annoying neighbour 🙄 get rid of that emoji i’m begging you that is gruesome you no i’d rather not annoying neighbour 🙄 well then annoying neighbour 🙄 changed xxx-xxx-xx4 to oh so lovely neighbour (˘ ³˘) annoying neighbour 🙄 now we're matching you i actually don't mind that tbh annoying neighbour 🙄 liked this message
you fall asleep smiling at your phone despite yourself.
the next morning, you wake up late. obviously not because you went to sleep past three am.
your phone is at 12%, and there's a text waiting for you.
annoying neighbour 🙄 good morning! •⩊• did the 45 yr old text you back yet?
you snort, a little huff of laughter escaping your mouth.
you no 💔 he blocked me remember annoying neighbour 🙄 oh yes i should do that stranger danger you know.. you oh stfu why are YOU awake this early annoying neighbour 🙄 stop with that attitude some of us are productive members of society you i don’t believe that for two seconds annoying neighbour 🙄 then believe it for one
the next few days, texting him weirdly becomes part of your routine, first nature.
well, you still don't know their name, or age, or what they look like (a boy, apparently), but you know quite a lot at the same time.
like how they're the type to talk with their hands because they spam texts in bursts instead of one message, and you know they complain dramatically when they're hungry, you know they're competitive about literally everything, and-
yeah, you could go on.
annoying neighbour 🙄 just beat my friend at mario kart btw im basically a professional athlete you that is not athleticism. annoying neighbour 🙄 that's wrong actually! my thumbs are incredibly talented you that sounded gross annoying neighbour 🙄 OH MY GOSH NOT LIKE THAT?? why is your mind so dirty (¯ ¯٥) you reacted ! to this message
you never send selfies, but they never ask either. however, sometimes you catch yourself wondering,
wondering if their grin is as smug as it sounds through text,
wondering what kind of expression they make when they type all these stupid dramatic messages,
wondering if your luck is crazy enough that they have an extremely attractive face.
judging by your luck so far, though, probably not.
one friday night, you're brushing your teeth when your phone buzzes from where it lies on the sink counter.
annoying neighbour 🙄 EMERGENCY you what annoying neighbour 🙄 i need you to settle an argument you why me :/ annoying neighbour 🙄 because i trust strangers on the internet obviously you that sounds unsafe who would even think! of texting on in the first place?? annoying neighbour 🙄 liked this message annoying neighbour 🙄 my friend says mint chocolate chip ice cream tastes like toothpaste tell him he's wrong you LMAO i'm brushing my teeth right now what a coincidence your friend is right actually annoying neighbour 🙄 blocked.
you grin.
you wow first the 45 yr old now this everyone keeps abandoning me 🤧 annoying neighbour 🙄 you deserve it for your horrible opinions you you're so dramatic annoying neighbour 🙄 you've said! you do continue texting me every day though ⸜( ˙˘˙)⸝ now go brush your teeth, i bet they're stinky.. you oh shut up
then you pause, because he’s right; every day. without really meaning to, it's become constant.
whether it's during class, or late at night, while shopping, when he's apparently ‘at practice’.
you're still not one hundred percent sure what sport he plays, but you're beginning to suspect volleyball purely because of how often he complains about his shoulders, since you're somewhat knowledgeable on the sport.
and also, because one time he texted:
‘if one more person tells me serves are easy i'm going to lose it.’
this time, you're sitting in your kitchen eating cereal straight from the box when another text comes through.
annoying neighbour 🙄 i think my teammate is trying to kill me. you HELLO?? annoying neighbour 🙄 he spiked a ball directly at my face i'm sure it was on purpose (◑_◑) you oh so you do play volleyball .. wait did i guess right annoying neighbour 🙄 shit you HAHAAHAHHA annoying neighbour 🙄 don't laugh at me i liked being mysterious and all that you there is nothing mysterious about the way you text 😭😭 annoying neighbour 🙄 wow.
you stifle a laugh, then return to your cereal.
not even a minute later, though-
annoying neighbour 🙄 for the record i'm very mysteriously good looking ᵔ.ᵔ
you nearly choke on cereal. the confidence on this man..
that night you're walking home from the convenience store when your phone buzzes – again.
annoying neighbour 🙄 bad news you what now annoying neighbour 🙄 i think my teammate stole my knee pads you just confirming this is the same teammate who spiked a ball into your head and said mint chocolate chip ice cream tastes like toothpaste right annoying neighbour 🙄 YES you cool why would someone steal knee pads tho 😭 annoying neighbour 🙄 jealousy envy obsession need i go on you no thanks annoying neighbour 🙄 you wound me (╥﹏╥)
you smile, fingers typing back a snarky response, but then, then-
someone bumps into your shoulder, hard, and your phone nearly slips out of your hand as you nearly faceplant onto the concrete.
“sorry,” the stranger mutters, barely glancing back before continuing down the sidewalk.
you frown, then glance at your phone. you type out a response again.
you bro someone walked into me and nearly knocked me over
and at the exact same time you send it-
annoying neighbour 🙄 OMG i just saw someone almost eat shit on the sidewalk ⊙﹏⊙
you stop dead in your tracks.
that.. can't be a coincidence, right?
slowly, you look up.
across the street, near the crosswalk, a tall guy in a white hoodie is staring at his phone.
then he looks up too.
and even from this far away, you can see the way he freezes up.
no. way.
your heart starts pounding, frantically panging against your chest in a quick rhythm.
nope. absolutely not. there's no fakaashing way.
you start to type again, but slower this time, fingers hesitantly pressing each letter.
you if you're wearing a hoodie by chance what colour is it annoying neighbour 🙄 white you oh my god that better not be you standing there.
you stare across the street in horror, and the guy lowers his phone slowly.
then the light changes, and instead of crossing toward you-
he immediately turns around and starts walking fast the opposite direction.
like, fast. really fast.
your jaw drops, not at the speed (although shit, it is insanely quick) but at the fact he's literally running away.
you DID YOU JUST RUN AWAY?? annoying neighbour 🙄 SELF DEFENSE you WHAT DOES THAT EVEN MEAN annoying neighbour 🙄 this is too much pressure suddenly Ծ_Ծ i wasn't emotionally prepared to find out you're like actually real
you burst out laughing. people stare, but you don't even remotely care.
annoying neighbour 🙄 so you were the one that nearly ate shit.. you oh hush you changed annoying neighbour 🙄 to run(a)way queen run(a)way queen i would complain but that's sort of genius you i know run(a)way queen changed oh so lovely neighbour (˘ ³˘) to shit eater :p you im not playing you better fucking change that right now before i chase after you. run(a)way queen oh please like you could catch me you YOU HAVE 5 SECONDS run(a)way queen OKAY OKAY run(a)way queen changed shit eater :p to run after queen you really run(a)way queen hey i had no ideas it's better than shit eater you you mean akaashiit had no ideas akaashiit oops run(a)way queen what the
after that, things get worse, or better – you're not entirely sure.
because now there's a face attached to the texts.
okay, well. sort of. you really only saw him for maybe.. three seconds?
tall, brown hair (you believe; it was hard to tell from only the faint light of the streetlamps) and that white hoodie.
also,the most obnoxiously smug posture you've ever seen in your life.
you you literally fled the scene like a criminal omg are you a criminal run(a)way queen listen i panicked you mhm sure run(a)way queen AND YOU WERE SHORT??? like i've been calling you short but damn you really are this is the best day of my life you blocked. run(a)way queen NO WAIT
you still don't exchange names though. mostly because now it's become weirdly funny not to.
he calls you gremlin, menace, shortstack, the likes.
you call him drama queen, pretty boy, loser, read more.
he reacts quite strongly to pretty boy, which is suspicious.
one night he randomly sends:
run(a)way queen be honest am i your favorite person to text you absolutely not run(a)way queen you replied in 4 seconds btw (˶′◡‵˶)
and with that, you promptly yeet deposit throw your phone across the bed.
sometimes, he disappears for hours, usually after ‘practice’, but that's understandable since you're busy too.
then he comes back texting like nothing happened.
run(a)way queen im alive you congrats here's a golden star ⭐️ run(a)way queen wow no concern for my wellbeing?? you ?i gave you a star what more do you want dude run(a)way queen heartless (ᗒᗣᗕ)՞ you whered u go anyway run(a)way queen match you did you win?
the pause that follows is long enough that you think he won't answer, then:
run(a)way queen yeah :) you good job then i'm sure you played well
three whole minutes pass.
run(a)way queen careful there! you almost sounded nice (≧◡≦) you JUST LET ME COMPLIMENT YOU
a few days later, you're sitting in class half asleep when your phone vibrates under the desk.
run(a)way queen EMERGENCY PART 2 you if this is about ice cream again i'm blocking you for real this time run(a)way queen dead sirius?? ( ͠° ͟ʖ ͡°) you you didn't. run(a)way queen ANYWAY worse i think one of my classmates has a crush on me and is planning to confess later
you blink.
why does that annoy you a little..
you okay? run(a)way queen okay?? that's all u have to say? you what do you want me to say 😭 run(a)way queen idk maybe cry a little (˶‾᷄ ⁻̫ ‾᷅˵) you and why would i cry run(a)way queen good question actudnf fkrmtm
you stare.
yeah.. he definitely got his phone taken away.
frowning, you lock your phone harder than necessary.
stupid. that's stupid. you don't even know this guy!
later that evening, he texts again.
run(a)way queen sorry i got my phone taken (◑_◑) you yes i could tell run(a)way queen i rejected her
your fingers pause over the keyboard – it's funny how you know what he's talking about straight away.
you why are you reporting this information to me like i'm your manager run(a)way queen because secrets aren't good in relationships! you there's that word again..
you hate how warm your face feels.
the first actual real conversation happens accidentally.
you're out in the rain, trying to get home, safe and sound, when your umbrella honest to god snaps inside out from the wind.
you stand there in disbelief, getting more drenched by the second. surely your day can't get any worse.
run(a)way queen you alive
you send a picture of your destroyed umbrella, and his reply comes immediately.
run(a)way queen LMFAOOO that umbrella gave up on life you this is not funny run(a)way queen it's a little funny wait where are you rn
you pause, then send a vague picture of the street.
run(a)way queen oh wait i know where that is you what run(a)way queen don't panic but i think im like 5 mins away you that sounds threatening when you say it like that run(a)way queen LMAO do you need help or not
you glance up at the pouring rain and instantly get pelted in the eye, which makes up your mind straight away.
you fine but if you murder me i'll be really annoyed you know run(a)way queen liked this message
five minutes later, more or less, a black umbrella appears beside you.
you turn your head, and-
oh.
oh, he's pretty.
the first coherent thought that hits you.
still fluffy brown hair damp from the rain, stupidly sharp eyes that are crinkled up,. taller than you by an infuriating amount, an athletic build.
and smiling at you like this is the funniest thing that’s ever happened to him.
“you are shorter than i imagined,” he says immediately, and you roll your eyes.
“you ran away last time,” is what you answer with. you try to keep the tremble out of your voice, and pray that if he does hear it, he'll believe it's from the cold.
shit. you understand why that girl had a crush on him now.
he shrugs, still grinning at you. “fight or flight response.”
“and.. you chose flight.”
“obviously.”
his voice embodies his texts somehow. dramatic and smooth and teasing all at once.
you stare at each other awkwardly for two seconds.
then at the same time,
“you really are pretty–”
“you really do talk too much–”
you both stop, and he blinks. then grins slowly.
“waaaait,” he says, an even larger smile spreading across his handsome face. “what was that first part?”
you flush. “nothing.” oh, why did you have to open your mouth?
“no no, say it again, i insist.” he's still grinning.
“absolutely not.”
“you think i'm pretty–”
“oh my god shut up.”
he laughs loudly enough that two people walking by glance over, and you swear one of them leans over and murmurs about ‘what an adorable couple you are’.
you clear your throat, tapping your foot against the pavement. “ i do not talk too much. i've literally barely spoken – if anything, you’re the chatterbox here.”
he continues to stare at you, an amused expression on his face.
“what?’ you demand.
“that was sixteen words in one sentence.” he beams. “point proven.”
“it was two sentences you nincompoop-”
walking home beside him under one umbrella feels like it's the only right way.
which is dangerous – walking next to him is dangerous, breathing the same air as him is dangerous, just being near him is dangerous.
that's the only conclusion you come to during the fifteen minute walk home.
before this, he'd just been texts on a screen, annoying messages at 2am.
dumb kaomojis. dramatic complaints about volleyball and life and mint chocolate chip ice cream.
now he's this actual, living breathing person beside you holding an umbrella, slightly more over your side than his without mentioning it.
and unfortunately, he's pretty enough to be a genuine problem.
“you're staring,” he says casually.
you'd think he's being cocky if you didn't chance a look at him to see the red snow peaking his ears.
god, he knows exactly what he looks like – of course he does.
“you talk exactly like you text,” you mumble into the collar of your jacket.
he smiles. “is that a compliment?”
“not really.”
he stops, causing you to stop too. “ouch,” he says, quirking an eyebrow at you that you snort at.
you glance at him sideways. “sooo.. what do i call you now?”
he gasps dramatically, putting a hand to his forehead. “wow. after all we've been through together, you still don't know my name?”
“bye, i'm leaving-”
“hey- wait-” he reaches out and grabs your wrist just as you turn to leave. you weren’t really going to, but..
when you turn to him with wide eyes, he clears his throat and lets go, albeit reluctantly.
you don’t know that, of course.
he laughs again, all loud and easy but sort of.. breathily? this time. “you can keep calling me number neighbor. or runaway queen. whatever is to your liking, maam,” and flourishes a bow.
you heave a sigh and cross your arms. “that’s stupid.”
“says the person who still hasn’t told me their name either.”
a smile pops onto your face, and you hastily pull out your phone.
he frowns now. “what.. what are you doing?”
you only hum. after a moment, you hold your phone up, turn the volume all the way, and an automated voice comes out, like the one used for google translate.
“touché,” the robotic tone says.
he bursts into a fit of laughter.
when you reach your building, neither of you say anything as rain taps against the umbrella softly.
he shifts his weight awkwardly.
“well,” you start quietly, “thanks for rescuing me, i guess.”
“you’re welcome, tiny gremlin.”
“die-”
he grins and wags a finger at you. “hey, don’t make jokes like that.”
“oh, i’m not joking.”
then his grin wavers, then softens when he realises you're only teasing.
“text me when you get upstairs,” he murmurs. “so i know you didn’t slip and- die, or something.”
you sigh. “i solemnly swear i will not slip and die.” you turn to walk away.
“wait.”
you glance back, confused.
he’s rubbing the back of his neck now, looking oddly nervous for the first time since meeting him.
“you- er, still- still think i’m pretty, right?”
you stare at him blankly.
then immediately walk off without answering while he shouts offendedly behind you.
guess you’ve both pulled a walky-offy now.
you don't know it they're coincidences or not, because now he starts appearing everywhere. not intentionally, probably, but it's situations like you'll be walking past a shop or on the street and suddenly get a text.
run(a)way queen look left ;)
and there he is, across the street holding up an energy drink with that stupid grin.
or, you'll be in line at a café and hear, ‘wow, fancy seeing you here!’ like he didn't absolutely text you twenty minutes earlier asking where you were, all innocent and ‘oh, no reason!’
but, he still refuses to tell you his name, which honestly would annoy you more if you weren't equally stubborn, like two peas in a pod.
instead, your.. relationship settles into this weird in between.
not strangers, and not exactly friends either.
maybe flirting – although you're trying not to think about that too hard.
for all you know, he does this with everyone, or he could be in a relationship. for now, you're content to stay whatever you are.
you're lying in bed one night, contemplating whether to sleep or text your number neighour, when he beats you to it and suddenly sends:
run(a)way queen can i ask you something you depends if it's weird knowing you yes run(a)way queen rude you liked this message do you think we wouldve talked if we met normally? you wdym by that run(a)way queen idk like if we met randomly somewhere would you have talked to me
you think about seeing him for the first time in the rain.
his stupid smile, the confidence, the way everyone probably notices him immediately, and honestly? you probably would've assumed he was out of your league and avoided eye contact.
but you don't say that.
you maybe if you weren't annoying 🥹 run(a)way queen im never annoying?? (>o<) you would you have talked to me? run(a)way queen yeah i think i would've noticed you anywhere actually
when you eventually learn his name, it's completely by accident, which feels unfair considering how long he (and you) dragged it out.
you're at one of his volleyball matches – he'd convinced you to come after spamming you twenty four seven.
so there you are, sitting, pretending not to care‐
except you absolutely do care, because he's..
well.
annoyingly good.
and the girls behind you won't stop talking about him.
“oikawa-san's seriously so cool.”
“who? number 1?”
“yeah! him!” comes the following reply, then a dreamy sigh.
your head snaps up.
oikawa? oikawa.
of course his name is something like oikawa.
he's about to serve again when he looks up directly into the stands, and the girls start squealing.
but he finds you instantly, and smiles a real, genuine smile that warms you from the inside out.
later after the match, your phone buzzes just as you're leaving.
run(a)way queen you came!! ヽ(^。^)ノ you against my will run(a)way queen you still watched the whole game though ≧☉_☉≦ you yes well unfortunately your volleyball propaganda is working on me run(a)way queen that's because i'm amazing darling you don’t call me darling run(a)way queen sorry darling you okay you changed run(a)way queen to oikawa.. oikawa.. YOU FOUND OUT what's with the .. though it looks threatening you your fangirls were squealing your name it was kind of hard not to find out oikawa.. oh how nice of them well it's only fair i know your name now?? you hm l/n oikawa.. pretty name for a pretty person (o^ ^o) you boy 😭😭 oikawa.. changed run after queen to darling l/n (づ ̄ ³ ̄)づ oikawa.. perfect you wtf is that kaomoji bro oikawa.. change my name to pretty boy oikawa (≧◡≦) you only because you won't shut up if i don't you changed oikawa.. to pretty boy oikawa.. pretty boy oikawa.. okay seriously what is with the .. you reacted 😊 to this message
the more you text, the more oikawa starts calling instead of texting, and it gave you the shock of your life when he first did it.
usually late at night, and you'll answer half asleep with a groggy voice to hear,
“l/n-channn.”
“why are you saying my name like that.” is your default response. and his will be, “because i'm suffering.”
“dramatic.”
then he'll ramble for twenty minutes while you listen sleepily, occasionally offering your mumbled inputs like ‘mhm’ and ‘uhuh’.
sometimes he talks about volleyball, or school, and most of the time random things that don't matter.
and sometimes, there are quiet pauses where neither of you says anything at all.
those are your favourite.
whenever you're upset or in a bad mood, you don't bother telling him – mostly because you're used to dealing with things alone.
but one night when you answer his call, he notices that you're.. different, straight away.
“what happened?”
you frown, knowing he can't see it since your camera's off. “nothing.”
“liar.”
“wha- i’m serious.”
oikawa sighs softly through the phone, and you shift uncomfortably, pulling your blankets closer to your neck.
“did someone hurt your feelings?”
you laugh weakly, tilting your head. “that sounds so kindergarten.”
“answer the question.”
you stare up at your ceiling, vaguely making out the dying glow in the dark stickers that are stuck up there.
“i- it's no big deal- but um.. sort of.”
there's rustling on his end like he's sitting up.
“who?” oikawa says urgently.
“it doesn’t matter.”
“it matters if you sound sad.”
your throat tightens unexpectedly – that's the thing with oikawa.
he jokes around constantly, acts unserious all the time. but that only means moments where he suddenly becomes serious hit way too hard.
“my friend cancelled plans again,” you admit quietly. “for her boyfriend. and- i know it's selfish of me to be sad about that, but it always happens, and last minute.”
“wow. that sucks.”
you smile faintly. “thanks.”
it's silent for a few minutes after that, save for the sound of your combined breathing, then he breaks it.
“wanna come watch me practice tomorrow?”
you blink. “what?”
“you heard me loud and clear.”
“that's your solution?”
“well, yeah. if your friend sucks then i'll just steal you instead.” you can almost hear him grinning, and if he turned his camera on you're sure he would be.
it only takes a second to make up your mind.
“you know what, sure. i have nothing better to do anyway.”
so, the next day you go.
you almost turn around three separate times before even making it inside the gym.
you spot oikawa through the open doors and unfortunately remember how attractive he is. great.
he's standing in the middle of the court when he notices you. one second he's talking to one of his teammates, the next his whole face changes and he straightens up so fast, like a dog spotting its owner in public.
you barely have time to process that (did he just do that?) before somebody else notices too.
“oi.”
a guy near the net squints at you for a moment, then his eyes widen. “wait.”
you pause awkwardly near the entrance, hovering and not sure if you're supposed to go in or not.
another guy turns around at the tone of his voice and immediately points at you. “NO WAY.”
your stomach drops instantly, because why do they look like they recognize you??
“that's them, isn't it?” the first guy says.
“the phone person?” another one blurts out loudly.
you choke. “sorry, the what?”
oikawa visibly pales.
“mattsun,” he yells, horrified. “WHY WOULD YOU CALL THEM THAT.”
“because that's literally what you call them,” the guy – mattsun, apparently – says flatly.
“not to their face–”
you stare at him, expression beginning to turn amused.
“..phone person?” you repeat slowly.
silence for about four seconds, then another teammate snorts. “yeah, because you were ‘mysterious phone neighbor’ for like, months.”
your brain completely stalls.. “months?” you echo.
oikawa closes his eyes like he's in physical pain.
“okay,” he says carefully, already walking toward you, “before they start exaggerating–”
“you literally talked about them every day,” someone cuts in.
“alright, that is such a lie–”
“you asked us if using two exclamation marks looked desperate.”
“i-”
“you made iwaizumi read over your texts once,” mattsun adds with a lazy smirk.
you whip your head toward him so fast your neck almost cracks, eyes wide and glaring. “you what?”
oikawa looks genuinely cornered now, holding up his hands sheepishly. “in my defense, i didn’t know if saying goodnight twice was too clingy.”
you stare at him blankly.
and it hits you then, that this idiot has apparently been talking about you to his teammates for months while you thought you were just some random person he texted when he got bored.
now you can't even properly make fun of him for it!
oikawa stops in front of you, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly like he did the first time you met face to face. “listen, they're making it sound worse than it is.”
“you made your teammates help you text me?”
“once..”
“three times,” somebody corrects from the back.
“nobody asked you.”
you bite the inside of your cheek hard trying not to laugh, but ever so observant, oikawa he notices the moment you do.
his eyes narrow. “don’t.” that only makes it worse.
“you were workshopping your texts?” you manage between chortles.
“okay, wow,” he says, looking betrayed. “this is a vulnerable moment for me, you know? don't rub it in.”
you lose it a little after that, enough that a laugh slips out before you can stop it.
and the thing is, the second it does, oikawa just.. stares at you, like he forgot there are other people in the room.
the way he's just looking at you causes your laugh to falter, and the two of you lock eyes for a long moment until he clears his throat.
“l/n-”
and the moment is gone when someone smacks the back of oikawa's head while walking past.
“quit flirting and practice,” the guy says bluntly, prompty smacking him again but harder.
“OW– iwa-chan!”
you laugh again, louder this time, and oikawa turns toward you looking extremely offended.
“you're enjoying this way too much.”
“because it’s funny.”
“my suffering should not amuse you.”
“your suffering is the funniest thing about you sorry to say.”
he gasps like you've personally stabbed him in the chest, then points dramatically. “see? this is what i deal with.”
you roll your eyes affectionately and cross your arms. “you love me, really,” you say offhandedly.
oikawa's ears dust a bright red.
it doesn't occur to you how important he's becoming to you until oikawa slowly starts disappearing.
it starts as slower replies, missing calls, and shorter messages. you tell yourself he's busy.
until nothing at all.
you hey. you alive? seen
and oikawa always replies – even if it's just to be annoying.
three days later, he finally texts.
pretty boy oikawa.. sorry been busy
and that's it. your stomach sinks.
you everything okay? pretty boy oikawa.. yeah dw about it
which is an obvious lie, but every time you try asking after that, he just brushes it off.
eventually you just stop asking.
you find out through social media; some volleyball account posts clips from a tournament.
the caption says:
‘aoba johsai eliminated after intense semifinal loss’.
that's oikawa's team.
and it all makes sense now. you stare at your screen, and immediately text him.
no answer, so you call.
straight to voicemail.
and you don't have to think before grabbing your stuff and heading out where you think he's most likely to be.
the gym is dead silent when you arrive, lights dim.
you almost think he's not there and are prepared to leave until you hear a volleyball bouncing somewhere inside.
you follow the sound, and find him alone.
he doesn’t notice you at first – he seems to be serving repeatedly at the far wall, hard enough that the impact echoes through the gym.
again
again
again
agai-
“oikawa.”
he freezes, and the ball rolls away slowly across the floor.
for a second he just stands there with his back to you, then laughs quietly.
except it sounds wrong, forced and twisted and sounds so unnatural coming out of the brown haired boy.
“you, ah- weren’t supposed to see this.”
your throat tightens, and oikawa finally turns around.
and oh,
he looks awful. eyes tired, eyebags hanging, smile plastered on and barely there.
“why didn't you tell me?” you ask softly.
oikawa shrugs like you're not even there, not worth talking to you. his shoulders hang low, drooping. “didn't really feel like talking.”
“you.. disappeared.”
“sorry.” he says lightly, like it doesn't matter.
you step closer, footstep sounding loudly against the wooden floorboards and state, “you lost one match.” not gentle.
his jaw tightens, eyes fiery. “it wasn't just one match.”
right. of course it wasn't.
for him, volleyball is everything.
you suddenly remember all those late night calls, all the pressure he puts on himself every single day, all the moments where he'd laugh something off before changing the subject too quickly. all the times he acted overly confident like he was trying to convince himself just as much as everyone else. that maybe, just maybe, if he stopped moving for even a second, everything would finally catch up to him.
then, quietly, he murmurs, “i'm so tired.”
and oikawa never says things like that. he complains dramatically all the time, sure, but never seriously. never in a way that sounds this honest. this exhausted.
you don't know what to do. standing there suddenly feels awkward, and maybe you shouldn't have come after all, like maybe this is something private and ugly and painful and hurting that he never wanted you seeing.
but then he laughs again under his breath, except it still sounds wrong, jagged around the edges, and you realise he's waiting for you to treat this like a joke so he can pretend he's fine again.
instead, you walk toward him slowly until you're close enough to see how his shoulders shaking.
his eyes flick up to yours, surprised.
you could melt, drown in them and be happy.
so before you can think too hard about it, you wrap your arms around him.
oikawa goes completely still like his brain short circuited, like he wasn't expecting comfort from you at all. you can feel the sharp inhale he takes against your shoulder, and for one horrible second you wonder if you crossed a line.
then his arms wrap around you, leaning in and burying his head into your shoulder.
he's still shaking.
you close your eyes. “hey,” you mumble quietly.
he lets out this weak little laugh, muffled into your shoulder. “don't. this is kinda embarrassing for me.”
“i don't care.”
“i do.”
“good thing this isn't about you then.” you wince; maybe that wasn't the right thing to say.
thankfully, another laugh escapes him at that, and he doesn't let go. if anything, oikawa's grip tightens more, fingers bunching in the back of your hoodie like he's afraid you'll disappear if he loosens his hold even slightly.
the gym is completely silent around the two of you now except for the faint buzzing of the overhead lights.
after a long moment, he says in a tiny voice, “i really wanted to win.”
and god, that hurts.
he feels so painfully human. just a boy who wanted something so badly and still couldn't reach it.
you embrace him tighter. “i know.”
he exhales shakily. “i hate losing.”
“i know.”
another pause. then he mutters against your shoulder, again. “oh, you're gonna think i'm pathetic after this.”
you pull back immediately just enough to glare up at him. “don't say that.”
“i'm serious. i'm literally standing here having a breakdown over volleyball.”
“yeah,” you answer, frowning. “because it matters to you.”
his expression shifts. the exhaustion is still there, heavy under his eyes, but something else slips through now too. surprise, maybe. or relief. like he expected you to brush this off the same way he always tries to.
instead you're still here.
oikawa stares at you for a long minute before speaking again. “you came all the way here.”
you blink. “obviously.”
“why obviously?”
you open your mouth automatically, ready to answer, but nothing comes out.
why obviously?
because hearing he lost made your stomach drop.
because the thought of him sitting here alone hurt worse than it should have.
because over the last few months, he somehow became the first person you want to tell things to. the first notification you look for when your phone lights up. the person you think about constantly without even trying or wanting to.
because somewhere along the way, you fell in love with him.
oh.
oh no.
your face must give something away because his entire face changes.
“l/n-chan?”
you can’t breathe properly all of a sudden.
this is bad.
actually terrifying.
because what if you ruin this? what if you care too much? what if all the flirting and jokes meant more to you than they ever did to him?
“hey,” he says again.
oikawa's hand lifts hesitantly, fingertips brushing against your sleeve as if he's not fully sure you'll let him.
“what happened?”
you stare at him helplessly, and apparently that's enough.
his eyes widen slightly before cracking in a way that completely wrecks you.
“oh,” is the only thing that comes out, his mouth an ‘o’ shape.
“don't,” you blurt out before he can say anything else.
oikawa blinks. “don't what?”
“make it weird.”
“make what weird?”
you gesture vaguely between the two of you, mortified. “this.”
oikawa merely looks at you. then the corners of his mouth lift a little.
“a bit too little too late for that.” ayo laufey reference
your throat burns, and it hurts to swallow. “oikawa–”
“i think i started liking you the first time you insulted me.”
now it's your turn to stare at him. “huh?”
he smiles weakly. “you called me grandma.”
despite everything, a laugh bubbles out of you. “that's your romantic origin story?”
“don't judge me,” he mutters. “i was charmed. you were charming.”
you shake your head, still laughing breathlessly, and when you do something in his expression relaxes. maybe he was nervous too, and that maybe he thought imagined the whole thing.
oikawa reaches for you again, giving you enough time to pull away if you want to.
you don't.
his arms wrap around you, almost cautiously now, like you're something fragile in his eyes. you can hear his heartbeat through his thin shirt, fast enough to make warmth spread through your chest.
“hey,” he murmurs into your hair after a while. “are you.. crying?”
“no, shut up.”
“this might be the best day of my life.”
you laugh wetly into his chest. “you're so annoying.”
“yeah,” he says gently, tilting your chin up to gaze into your eyes. “but you like me anyway.”
when oikawa pulls back, he's smiling properly for the first time since you got there. tired still, but smiling. his eyes flick down toward your mouth for a split second before darting back up again, and he looks.. nervous.
is he.. is he going to–
“..can i kiss you,” oikawa asks carefully, “or are you gonna bite me.”
you blink at him in disbelief. “that is genuinely the worst thing you could've said.”
“sorry,” he says immediately. “i got i want to kiss you disease.”
you snort, heart melting on the spot at the same time.
because this is oikawa. loud, confident, obnoxious oikawa who flirts with literally everyone without blinking. and somehow, he's standing in front of you looking like the answer really matters to him.
so before you can overthink it anymore, you grab the front of his hoodie and kiss him.
he makes a startled sound against your mouth before kissing you back instantly, one hand coming up to cup your face like he's scared you'll disappear halfway through it.
truthfully, a kiss worthy of the fairytales.
and when you pull away, oikawa's staring at you like he just won the lottery.
“wow,” he breathes. “i- wow.”
you point a warning finger at him. “don't start.”
“you're literally in love with me.”
“you love me more though.”
oikawa's grin widens so fast, almost blinding.
“hey, y/n-chan?”
“what.”
“remember when you hoped i wasn't a forty five year old man?”
you groan so loudly it echoes through the gym, and oikawa laughs hard enough that he has to lean against you to stay standing.
hearing that sound again feels like finally being able to breathe.
you wake up to your phone vibrating nonstop against your mattress. you're surprised it isn't leaping into the air.
still half asleep, you blindly grab it, fumbling and squinting at the brightness.
tooru 🤍 good morning my amazingly amazing significant other >’v’< hm that sounds off sorry sorry good morning situationship that sounds worse actually ignore that you're not my situationship.. i love you good morning love of my life good morning DARLING ;))
you drop your face back into your pillow, groaning. he’s so endearing.
another text follows.
tooru 🤍 HELLO??? are you ignoring me this relationship is so toxic you oh my god shut up why are you awake tooru 🤍 i’m experiencing great joy and whimsy! darling you reacted 😐 to this message you tone it down a little tooru 🤍 never
dating oikawa turns out to be exactly as exhausting – in a good way — as you expected, now that he’s officially decided you're his person.
he gets dramatically offended if you take too long to answer texts (“i’m your top priority!”) he throws himself across your shoulders whenever he sees you after practice like he's been separated from you for years instead of six hours (“reunited at last!”). he complains constantly that you ‘don’t compliment him enough’, despite the fact you called him beautiful once and he looked so emotional about it for the rest of the day.
but there are quieter things too, things he does without noticing.
saving the seat next to him automatically, and walking on the outside of the sidewalk. tugging you closer absentmindedly whenever crowds get too big like it’s second nature, and falling asleep on calls because he says your voice helps him unwind and relax after practice.
one afternoon, while you're sitting across from oikawa in a café, you zone out so badly you don't even realise he's talking to you until he flicks your forehead lightly.
“ow? what was that for??”
“you're doing the thing again,” oikawa replies, chin in his hands and elbows propped on the table as he gazes at you with those eyes you could drown in.
you blink twice. “what thing?”
“the overthinking thing!”
“uh, that’s not helpful at all,” you grin, amused, stirring your tea. the scent wafts up, drifting into your nose, and you inhale deeply.
“is it not true?”
oikawa reaches across the table, hooking his fingers loosely around yours. he’s been doing that quite a lot lately.
“what’s going on in that scary little brain?” he asks, tracing little shapes onto the back of your hand. imagine he wrote will you marry me lmao
you hesitate before shrugging nonchalantly. “nothing.”
oikawa frowns, stopping his thumb movements and causing you to jut out your bottom lip. “you know you don't always have to do that, right?”
“do what?”
“pretend everything's fine before you've figured out if it actually is.”
you look away toward the café window, a little annoyed.
“you do that too. and i just don't wanna ruin stuff.”
“ruin what stuff? y/n, darling-”
you gesture between the two of you.
oikawa stares at you for a second before snorting.
you narrow your eyes at him. “tooru. what now?”
“sorry,” he says, already laughing. “i just remembered you literally texted me because a forty-five-year-old blocked you.”
you groan, drawing it out as you thud your head down on the table. “can you stop reminding me? my gosh, that was ages ago.”
“and now we’re here.”
his thumb brushes lightly over your knuckles.
“you're not gonna ruin us, idiot.”
us.
like there's never been another option.
a week later, you discover he has screenshots of your texts saved.
“YOU SAVED THESE?”
oikawa, sprawled comfortably across your bed, looks completely unashamed. “of course i did!”
“why.”
“because they’re cute, why else?”
“they are not cute.”
he gasps dramatically before turning on his phone and reading one aloud.
“‘go away you're literally annoying.’ wow. true romance right there.”
you immediately lunge for his phone while he yelps and nearly falls off the bed cackling.
“give it!”
“never!”
“tooru–”
“wait wait, this one's my favorite.” his voice softens slightly while he reads. “‘text me when you get home okay?’”
you stop moving. you remember sending that, late at night after practice when he sounded exhausted over the phone and you got worried.
but you didn't realise how much it meant to him.
oikawa glances up at you with his stupidly fond little smile.
“that was one of the first times i thought i was completely screwed.”
whenever oikawa has a game, he never directly asks you to come. instead, he send things like:
tooru 🤍 match tomorrow btw you okay tooru 🤍 okay??? thats all??? you good luck? tooru 🤍 woah i can really feel the support you reacted 😊 to this message
it's worth it, though, when you show up regardless, and his entire face lights up as he spots you in the stands.
like he's surprised someone came for him specifically, even though he has a million fangirls that giggle his name.
oikawa only cares about you.
naturally, iwaizumi talks to you first about it.
one day after practice he falls into step beside you while oikawa's distracted arguing with kyotani, probably about something stupid.
“thanks,” iwaizumi says suddenly.
your brow furrows, and you turn your head. “er- for what?”
“for dealing with him.”
you snicker. “that sounds concerning.”
“oh, you have no idea.” he has an exasperated expression on his face, but then it shifts. “he's happier lately.”
before you can answer, oikawa appears out of nowhere and throws himself dramatically over your shoulders.
“iwa-chan, are you talking shit about me?”
“always.” iwaizumi deadpans.
oikawa gasps mockingly. “fake friend.”
“shittykawa.”
“shittyzumi.” then oikawa turns to you pleadingly. “save me.”
“nah. go on, iwaizumi. how many others you got?”
“no!”
it's funny how one stupid, impulsive text at two in the morning somehow flipped your entire life around – now your days are full of him. oikawa. your boyfriend. it still feels surreal to say.
his voice. his laugh. his constant whining. his hand finding yours automatically.
oikawa loves loudly, openly, like he's physically incapable of hiding it. he talks about you constantly, drapes himself all over you every chance he gets, looks at you like you're the best thing he’s ever found.
one night after practice, the two of you end up lying on the floor of his bedroom while he complains dramatically about training.
“i'm dying,” oikawa groans, letting his long legs flop over your stomach.
“you said that half an hour ago.” you half-heartedly attempt to push his legs off, to no avail.
“it's a slow death.”
you snort quietly, glancing over at him. his hair's still damp from his shower and there's a bruise forming near his knee.
you reach over and brush your fingers lightly against his hand, and he immediately intertwines your fingers together without even opening his eyes.
automatic, like breathing.
“hey,” he says after a minute.
“hm?”
oikawa lowers his arm to stare at you properly before smiling brightly.
“thanks for texting me after. imagine if you’d only texted the forty five year ol–”
you burst out into a fit of laughter. “oh my god–”
he grins sleepily before rubbing his thumb absentmindedly across your knuckles just like he likes to do.
“seriously, though,” he says more softly. “meeting you kinda changed everything for me.”
pursing your lips, you murmur, “that's disgustingly cheesy.”
“yeah?”
“yeah. for me too, though.”
“aww.”
you squeeze his hand tighter, smiling helplessly. “good thing you answered, then.”
“best decision i've ever made.” followed by, because he physically cannot stay serious for more than ten consecutive seconds:
“also, thank goodness i'm hot.”
you grumble and shove his face away while he laughs hard enough to nearly fall onto the floor completely. sadly, he didn't and his heavy as fuck legs are still laying on you.
tooru 🤍 i love you my number neighbour you i love you too my number neighbour that isn’t the forty five year old man 😚 tooru 🤍 you ruined it 😠 you EMOJI tooru 🤍 so what anyway what if i text MY other number neighbour you oikaw fucking tooru tooru 🤍 OKAY you liked this message
“tooru?”
“yes, my darling?”
“why are we texting when we're right next to eachother?”
oikawa smirks at you. “romance.”
i wrote this on google docs so the quotation marks look so different.. but anyway fucking hell that was a ride to write!! sorry, kat. i tried to make it 6.7k words for you but there was so much i wanted to fit in there so it ended up um exceeding that by 2k 😚
© akaashiit
taglist ( to be added OR removed, fill out the tag form ) @n-o-b-o-d-y123 @owl-captain-of-fukurodani @tc-selmarillian @staygoldsquatchling02 @imjustanobody2024 @kagstobioisthelightofmylife @venusdreamr @blythmourning @ryylives @wowbyselene @lanaactuallyabanana @tsukkiobsession @sunnysideupx5 @gyuukeii @idkwhatthefuckimdoingwithmylife @katsukisser @tobiboberry @minadiary07 @sango-komii @perlleta @noemivalorr @bookworm-center @thesmithslvr17 @lottiekarottiqd @fweakygyatt @wellitseugi @haniipie @charukii @imgonnashartmyself @toorubae @kotarosangel @badtzmai @coluwumbina @showhay @hibernatinghamster @dragon-slayer5 @girlwithanattitude @milkyd0e @appalost @daphxOxO @daphX0X0 @officialkatzline @izouizouletdownyourhair @marrawrr @scarymygodurdivine @seafoodboil10 @leosxrealm @irethepotato @lithiumval @dreamayy @wanderless-musings @sunnyl1ght @v1nsect
number neighbour — ushijima. w
𝒖shijima 𝑤akatoshi x fem!reader ( chatfic )
╱ 𝒘𝒄 # 8.6k — 𝒂uthor's 𝒏ote ﹕ reader is left handed btw! i really really like this one used all my brain power. it's been in my drafts for oh so very long (january 11) and i've just been slowly working on it :) hope you enjoy hah
more in the number neighbour collection
akaashi — smau // oikawa — chatfic
you're bored, to say the least.
it's a seemingly normal tuesday night, your homework is staring back at you with judgmental eyes, and you've scrolled through every social media app at least twice.
at this rate, you'll be forced to do your homework! and you really don't wanna do that..
that's when you see the trend going around again when you eventually reach for your phone: message your number neighbor.
it's stupid, risky, and exactly the kind of distraction you need right now. (anything to avoid homework ig)
your phone number ends in five.
you take a breath, open a new message thread, and type in your number, but change the last digit to a six.
you better be damn grateful i didn't make that six seven
you hey number neighbour! hope you arent a serial killer
you put your phone face down on your bed and wait. you expect to be ignored, left on read, or maybe blocked, like majority of the people out there on the internet.
five minutes pass. ten. then, your phone vibrates. with a racing heart, you glance at it.
xxx-xxx-xxx I'm not a serial killer, I am a student.
you snort, fingers already flying across the screen. who texts like that, apart from emailing a teacher? it's so.. stiff.
also, who just reveals that information?
okay then. you'll do the same.
you thats exactly what a serial killer would say im a student too how's life on the other side of the digit? xxx-xxx-xxx Life is fine. I'm currently finishing my evening meal. It's important to maintain a consistent schedule for digestion and recovery. you . okay 🥹 thanks for the health tip doc xxx-xxx-xxx You're welcome. you are you always this serious xxx-xxx-xxx I'm told I can be quite literal. I don't really see the point in unnecessary fluff. you unnecessary fluff 😭 well, im bored entertain me ! tell me something interesting about yourself without giving away your secret identity xxx-xxx-xxx I enjoy volleyball, and I'm left handed. you woah two fun facts and another lefty omg me too xxx-xxx-xxx Being right handed is more common, but it doesn't mean you cannot follow your interests effectively.
you stare at the screen. they sound like a textbook come to life.
you thanks for the pep talk, i feel so much more effective now 🤞 anyway im gonna go back to avoiding my essay xxx-xxx-xxx Okay you dont kill anyone tonight neighbor xxx-xxx-xxx I have already stated I'm not a murderer. Good luck with your essay. It's better to finish it now so you can sleep early.
you toss your phone aside, collapsing back on your pillows.
"what a weirdo."
you're sitting in the cafeteria, picking at your lunch, when your phone vibrates in your pocket.
xxx-xxx-xxx Did you finish the essay?
you almost choke on your own spit.
you hi to you too i did barely stayed up till two am xxx-xxx-xxx That is inefficient. Lack of sleep leads to decreased performance and physical sluggishness. you okay doctor xxx-xxx-xxx As I've stated before, if you scroll up to read our past conversation, I am not a doctor. you nvm what about you did you do your homework xxx-xxx-xxx I finished mine yesterday at 8pm. you sweat xxx-xxx-xxx Funny you should say, I'm actually at practice at the moment. you volleyball? xxx-xxx-xxx Yes. My teammate is yelling because I'm on my phone during a water break. He says I'm evolving because I'm texting a stranger. you LMAOO tell your teammate hes right you ARE becoming a social butterfly wait stranger?? we're neighbors theres a bond there xxx-xxx-xxx We share a numerical sequence. That is all. you ouch my heart 🥺 fine go back to your balls =3 xxx-xxx-xxx That is a crude way to phrase it, but I will. And what equals 3? ⤷ you hearted this message
you put your phone away, grinning. then you pull it from your pocket again, and change the contact name.
health inspector.
you're supposed to be hanging out with your friend, but they're currently hovering over your shoulder. still counts as a hangout, right?
"who are you texting?" they ask, squinting at your screen. "you've been smiling at your phone for, like, ten minutes straight."
"just my number neighbor," you say, tilting the screen away. you really need to buy a privacy screen protector.. "he's super intense. like, 'i eat for digestion' intense. well, im think they're a he."
"is he hot?"
"wha- i don't even know his name! we agreed – well, we didn't agree, but we haven't asked. it's more fun this way. no expectations."
your phone pings again, and your friend groans.
health inspector My teammate took my phone and saw your contact name. you oh no what did you set it as health inspector Number Neighbor. you BRO THATS BORING i have you set as health inspector hah health inspector I don't inspect health. Anyway, he changed your name to 'Eagle Bait'. I don't know why. you eagle bait 💔 tell your friend he'd better start running health inspector He is very fast. I doubt you could catch him. you bruh i hate u health inspector Well, I don't hate you. I don't know you well enough to harbor such strong emotions.
you groan and bury your face in your hands. he's so frustratingly literal that it's actually.. cute?
you find yourself wondering what his voice sounds like. does he talk as formally as he texts?
you hey neighbor? health inspector Yes? you nothing just making sure u were still there health inspector I am always here.
wednesday arrives with a heavy rainstorm that swiftly cancels your outdoor plans.
with nothing else to do, you're lounging on your couch, watching a movie you've already seen (and cried to) three times, when your phone lights up.
it's a photo – a blurry, shaky shot of a red haired guy making a peace sign right in front of the camera lens. he has a wild grin on his face, eyes wide and mouth leering.
health inspector My teammate took my phone again. He says hello, and that he doesn't care if you see what he looks like. His name is Tendou. you lol hi tendou tell him he has very chaotic energy even through a blurry photo 🥹 health inspector He says that it's his specialty. you i can imagine health inspector He's currently trying to read our previous messages over my shoulder. I've placed him in a headlock to prevent this.
you choke on your microwaved, triple butter popcorn. the mental image of someone putting a hyperactive redhead in a headlock is a bit too much for you.
you damn rip tendou health inspector Oh don't worry. He isn't dead you i cant with you 😭 you actually have friends? i thought you were a robot /j health inspector I'm not a robot. Tendou is my friend, although he is loud sometimes. you sometimes or all of the time? health inspector Both He's asking if you are cute. I told him I don't know. you well what did you tell him after that health inspector I told him that physical appearance is subjective and that based on your texting, you seem pretty you aw thanks 🥺 health inspector capable of basic communication. Sorry, I accidently pressed send. you wow i knew something was off you didnt use a full stop 😔 capable of basic communication.. i should put that on my tinder bio! health inspector Oh. Do you use Tinder? you no lol i was joking do you? health inspector No. I don't have time. you you sounds like you never have fun. do you ever just eat junk food watch a bad movie etc health inspector I eat what is necessary for my muscles. you okay mr buff guy health inspector How did you know I was male? you magic ABRACADABRA health inspector Okay. Occasionally, I have hayashi rice. That is enjoyable. you hayashi rice is your wild side? health inspector Yes. you jeez we need to get you out more ⤷ health inspector reacted ? to this message
the next time you get a text from Health Inspector™, you're at the shopping centre with your friends.
it's unusual because he usually only texts in the evenings after his apparently strict schedule is done.
health inspector We won. you oh a volleyball thing? congratsss (congratakaashilations) health inspector Yes. It was a practice match, but we won in straight sets. I scored 19 points. you 19 oh wow is that good? idk much about volleyball health inspector It's a high number for a three set match. My setter was very efficient today. you go celebrate! get some uh hayashi rice or something health inspector We're going to a convenience store. Tendou is buying icy poles. The blue double ones. echo reference?? you what flavor are u getting? health inspector I don't like sweets very much. I'll have water. you you're literally the most boring person ive ever met 😑 health inspector But we haven't met you oh COME ON get a chocolate bar live a little ⤷ seen by health inspector
when he doesn't reply, you go back to window shopping because you're broke asf with your friends.
five minutes later, a picture comes through, a large, slightly calloused hand holding a small chocolate bar. in the corner, it has a small nibble in the corner, as though someone has taken a tentative bite.
health inspector I bought it. It's too sweet. you CRYING i can literally feel the regret through the screen 💔💔 health inspector My teammates are staring at me. They think I'm possessed because I'm eating chocolate. you tell them your neighbor made you do it trust 😏 health inspector Okay Tendou is now screaming that I have a secret lover.
your heart does a weird little skip at the word lover, even though it's just a joke.. right?
you tell tendou i said hi and that hes a visionary health inspector I will tell him hi, but I won't tell him the other part. It will only encourage him. ⤷ you liked this message
you hey health inspector Yes? you we've been talking for a while now i still dont know your name or what you look like or how old you are health inspector I am 18. you okay one mystery solved im 17 health inspector Haha. 😂 I'm older than you you please never laugh over text again. what about a name health inspector I would prefer not to. If we find out who each other are, things might change. I like that you don't know who I am.
you pause, thumbs hovering over the screen.
he sounds like people usually treat him differently because of who he is.
orrrr maybe you're overthinking things again.
you fair enough i kind of like it too you can just be my health inspector health inspector And you can be my Eagle Bait. you NOT EAGLE BAIT AGAIN health inspector It's what's written on my screen, I've grown used to it. Also, I've said multiple times I'm not a health inspector. you touché health inspector I'm going to sleep now. Goodnight, Eagle Bait. Oh, that almost rhymes you night hi get it hi health inspector h.i hello oh youre gone GRANDPA delivered
it's a monday morning, so of course you're dragging yourself through the school hallways, clutching a coffee like it's the only thing keeping you sane.
your school is buzzing because the volleyball team has just won something huge, but you aren't really one for sports. you literally know nothing about the volleyball team - you just know their gym is always squeaky and smells like sweaty feet.
your phone buzzes in your pocket.
health inspector I am tired. you omg what happened to consistent schedules for recovery?? health inspector Our coach was dissatisfied with our blocking. We had to stay late. I didn't get to bed until 11:30pm yesterday. you uh 11:30 is a normal bedtime for most people yk also why did you have practice on a sunday.. health inspector Not for me My legs feel heavy. ⤷ replied to also why did you have practice on a sunday.. My coach says otherwise we will forget how to play. you thats stupid do you want me to send you a virtual hug
there's a long pause, and you watch the three bubbles appear and disappear.
health inspector I don't know what a virtual hug is. Is it a digital sticker? Do you want to call me? you LMFAO no it's just me saying i feel bad for you health inspector Oh you but here (づ。◕‿‿◕。)づ health inspector That is a strange collection of symbols. It looks like a person with very long arms. you thats because it is a person with very long arms 😭 health inspector I showed Tendou. Now he's trying to recreate the face. It's unsettling.
you burst into giggles, earning a sharp look from your teacher and bemused looks from your classmates.
"sorry," you murmur to no one in particular.
after school, your friend drags you to the gym, against your will.
"just for a bit," she pleads. "my brother is playing, and i promised i'd bring him his knee pads. the fat lump forgot them."
you groan but follow her.
you stand by the entrance, on your phone, completely disinterested in the teenagers jumping around.
you im stuck in a gym well, not in the gym, but close enough the squeaking is giving me a headache health inspector I'm also in a gym. The squeaking is the sound of effort. you yeah no. it smells like stinky socks in here health inspector That is a valid description. you SEE health inspector My setter just messed up. He's angry now. I should go.
you look up from your phone, scanning the court in front of you, but none of them seem to be checking their phones.
"ready?" your friend asks, returning from where she's just thrown the kneepads at her brother.
"yeah, let's go. this place is too loud," you say. she laughs. "and stinks."
as you turn to leave, a volleyball rockets off the court and bounces toward the door. you stop it with your foot.
"sorry," a deep voice calls out.
a tall guy with dark hair and a bit of a scowl starts jogging toward you. he looks intimidating, but his eyes are focused entirely on the ball.
you kick it back to him. he nods once - not a smile but rather a blunt acknowledgement of your existence - and heads back to his team.
you don't think twice about it.
you heyy neighbor guess what i ate today health inspector If it's not a balanced meal, I don't want to know. you it was an oreo with ham on it health inspector Why would you put meat on a sweet? you because it tastes good why else you should try it health inspector I refuse. you suit yourself health inspector I have a question. you shoot health inspector Why do you continue to talk to me? Most people find me difficult to converse with.
you lean back against your headboard, brow furrowing as you type your response.
you because you arent fake everyone else tries so hard to be cool or funny you just tell me about your diet and your early ass bedtime it's refreshing health inspector Huh. you plus you bought that chocolate bar because i told you to that was nice :) health inspector It was very sweet. I still have half of it in my locker. you HELP WHAT are you saving it 😭 health inspector I didn't want to waste it. you has anyone told you you're such a dork health inspector I am told that often by Tendou. you of course ⤷ health inspector liked this message you so since you wont tell me your name can i give you a nickname health inspector is getting old health inspector What did you have in mind? you toshi
you don't know why you picked it - it just popped into your head.
somewhere, a tall boy with dark, olive green hair freezes. his heart thumps against his ribs.
toshi.
only his family and his closest friends call him that. it's a fragment of his actual name.
health inspector Why that name? you idk it just suits you health inspector .... you it's fine if not i know that was random health inspector Fine. You may use it. you YES
( you have changed health inspector to toshi )
you okay toshi go do your squats or whatever it is you do toshi I will. Goodbye Eagle Bait you bruh i dont get a new name 😔?? ⤷ seen by toshi kys toshi Okay I will keep myself safe ⤷ you disliked this message
tonight, your screen stays dark.
you find yourself checking your phone every ten minutes, which is annoying. you aren't supposed to care this much about a guy who thinks salt is a bold seasoning. like, seriously!
finally, a message arrives, and it isn't a 'goodnight'.
toshi I'm at a team dinner. Tendou is standing on a chair. you of course it wouldnt be tendou if he wasnt toshi He's singing a song about chocolate bars and secret neighbors. I believe he is trying to provoke me into showing him our messages again. you and did you toshi No. I told him that privacy is a human right. He told me I'm whipped
your face heats up.
you whipped? 😭 pleasee you barely like me you just like having someone to tell about your digestion and shit toshi That is inaccurate. I quite look forward to our conversations you wow i think thats actually the nicest thing youve said toshi It's the truth. People usually only talk to me about volleyball. Or they are intimidated and don't talk at all. you damn toshi You just call me a dork. you because you ARE a dork toshi but a cool one in an i follow all the rules kind of way toshi That is nice to hear. ⤷ you liked this message
saturday morning, you're at a local cafe. you snap a photo of your overly complicated iced latte - the kind with a mountain of whipped cream.
you [attachment] look at this it's the complete opposite of your water bottle 😝 toshi That looks like a heart attack desguised as a drink. you it's delicious! i wish i could send you a sip toshi I'd decline you aw man hey if i sent you something would you eat it? toshi I don't give out my address to strangers, number neighbours or not. you no shit that would be dumb 😑 i meant like ill leave it somewhere toshi That seems unnecessary. you fine have it your way ⤷ seen by toshi
you put your phone down with more force than necessary, a little irritated. you weren't actually going to stalk him or anything, but his immediate rejection wasn't exactly a nice feeling.
you go back to your book, feeling a bit silly.
around an hour later, your phone buzzes.
toshi I'm at the park near Miyagi Prefectural Library. There's a large oak tree by the fountain.
your heart skips.
that's- not far from where you are now.
you ..and? toshi I'm leaving practice now. I'll be passing that tree in twenty minutes. If you were to leave something there, I might find it.
you're already shoving your book into your bag.
you run to the bakery next door, grab a single, high quality dark chocolate brownie (less sugar, more toshi friendly), and sprint toward the park as fast as you can.
the oak tree is huge and gnarled. you tuck the small white bakery box into a crook in the roots, hidden behind some leaves, then run again.
you hide behind a nearby gazebo, peeking through the slats.
not long after, a tall figure walks down the path.
he's wearing a tracksuit - white and purple. broad shoulders, long legs, and a walk that screams 'i own this sidewalk'. from where you're crouching, you can see he has dark, olive toned hair.
it doesn't occur to you that this is the same guy from the gym..
he looks serious, his eyes scanning the ground.
he stops at the tree, looks around, making sure no one is watching, and reaches into the roots to pulls out the white box.
he opens it.
he stares at the brownie for a long time. then, he looks around again, a tiny, almost invisible soften to his expression.
he tucks the box into his gym bag and walks away.
your phone vibrates.
toshi I found it. you it's a brownie! try it before you judge it toshi I'll eat it when I get home. Thank you. ⤷ you liked this message toshi You were there Weren't you? you guilty ⤷ seen by toshi
great.
he's much more intimidating in person than he is in a text message.
toshi It was acceptable you acceptable?? thats it? toshi It was the best thing I've eaten that wasn't healthy. you HA I KNEW IT toshi Perhaps. My mother asked who gave it to me. I told her it was a neighbor, and she seemed confused as to why our elderly neighbor, Mr. Sato, would give me a brownie. you LMAAOAOO 😭💔 did you tell her the truth? toshi No. I find I like having this to myself.
you bite your lip, a slow blush creeping up your neck.
you me too toshi me too ⤷ seen by toshi
—
toshi I'm at the doctor. you shit what happened?? are you okay? did the brownie take you out? fuck im sorry are you allergic i shouldve checked oh my gosh toshi No. The brownie was fine. you oh toshi My ankle is slightly inflamed. It's a common occurrence. you does it hurt? toshi Not really. I have been instructed to ice it and refrain from jumping for 48 hours. you oh noo forty eight hours of no jumping how will you survive? 🥹 you can go relax and sit on a couch toshi I don't like sitting on a couch. It makes me feel stagnant. you you are SO dramatic just watch a movie or something toshi I am watching a video of our last match to analyse my footwork. you NO that doesnt count watch something that doesnt involve a ball toshi Suggest something.
you spend the next ten minutes arguing over movies. he shoots down every romantic comedy you suggest (highly unrealistic human behaviour) and every horror movie (i dont find jumpscares logical).
finally, he decides on a documentary about deep sea creatures.
toshi The giant squid is impressive. you awh do you relate to a squid toshi Yes ⤷ you reacted 😑 to this message
you're walking through the school courtyard during lunch when you see a group of girls whispering and giggling over a phone.
"he's so stoic," one of them sighs. "i wonder if he ever smiles."
curiosity kills the cat, so you peek over.
they're looking at an instagram post from a local sports magazine. it's a photo of a volleyball player mid air.
the caption reads: Shiratorizawa's Ace continues his dominant streak.
your heart stops.
the jersey is white and purple.
just like the tracksuit the guy in the park was wearing.
aka. your number neighbour.
aka, toshi.
you can't see his face clearly, but the build is unmistakable. the thick legs, the broad shoulders, the hair.
then it occurs to you - it's the same guy in the gym from so long ago. you just didn't recognise him without the tracksuit.
you scramble for your phone.
you hey quick question toshi What is the question? you do you go to shiratorizawa?
the 'typing...' bubble appears, and stays there for a long, long time.
you're holding your breath. if he says yes, the mystery is basically over. you could find him in ten minutes.
toshi Why do you ask? you i saw a photo of a player he looked like the guy i saw in the park
another long pause.
toshi I have told you before. If we know too much, this changes. you i know but toshi Are you disappointed? you what?? no why would i be disappointed? toshi Because I'm not telling you who I am you toshi ive been talking to you for a while i know you think water is a treat and you relate to squids you can't disappoint me toshi I see. Then I won't confirm or deny. But I will tell you this: My ankle is feeling better because I'm distracted by this conversation. And you.
your face turns five shades of red, and you have to put your phone face down on a concrete bench to cool off.
you're back in the gym, this time because you left your sweater on the bleachers after gym class. you'd hoped you could wear it somehow, but the gym teacher had promptly sent you away.
you spot a familiar head of bright red hair.
it's..
wait.
tendou?
he's leaning against the net, looking bored while who you guess is the coach talks to someone else.
suddenly, tendou spots you walking toward the bleachers. he narrows his eyes, then a huge, mischievous grin spreads across his face.
he points at you and then turns to the giant guy standing next to him.
the guy turns his head.
you freeze.
you're wearing your school uniform.
you look normal.
but you feel like you have 'NEIGHBOUR' written on your forehead in black sharpie.
the guy looks at you.
he doesn't wave or smile. he just stares for a second too long before the coach barks an order and he turns back to the court.
you grab your sweater and bolt.
once you're safely in the outside, your phone vibrates.
toshi You were in the gym. you i was not toshi Tendou said, "There's the girl who smells like brownies." you i do NOT smell like brownies AND HOW COULD HE EVEN SMELL THAT toshi You didn't say hello. you because you were BUSY and INTIMIDATING and we have a DEAL no names no faces ⤷ replied to no faces we've broken that toshi I'm not intimidating. I was just standing there you toshi you are a 6 foot something mountain of muscle you are the definition of intimidating toshi 6'2 I didn't think you would be afraid of me. you im not afraid im uhm preserving the mystery toshi I think you were running away. you no i was walking fast toshi Tendou is laughing. He says you looked like a startled rabbit. you tell tendou im gonna put salt in his next chocolate bar. toshi I will relay the message. He says he likes salt in his chocolate bar. you for fucks sake toshi And for the record.. That sweater would look nice on you. It's a good colour.
you groan and trip over your own feet.
"fuck-!"
you can't stop thinking about what he said.
about the sweater.
because it means he was actually looking.
toshi I have a question about the long armed person face you (づ。◕‿‿◕。)づ this one? what about it toshi If it's a hug, does that mean you are a physical person? you you're gonna have to give me more info than that toshiTendou says some people show affection through touch, while others show it through acts of service. you tendou is getting deep and idk! maybe? i think im a bit of both what about you? toshi I give them my full attention. If I'm talking to you, it's because I believe you're worth my time. I don't engage in idle chatter with people I don't respect.
it's so blunt – there's no 'i think you're cute' or 'i like talking to you'.
just the fact that because he's texting you, you're officially worth it.
you wait thats actually really sweet does that mean i have your respect sir 🫡 toshi You have had it for a very long time now. ⤷ you reacted 🥺 to this message
it was his texts like this that had you speechless.
you just.. didn't know how to reply.
it's the night before a big game for him.
you know this because he's been texting less, which usually means he's, quote, 'in the zone'.
you big day tomorrow? toshi Yes. We're playing a team with very persistent defense. It'll be tiring you you got this! just think of the giant squid or smt toshi I will. Will you be there? you i dunno wouldnt that break the rules toshi What rules? The gym is a public space. I cannot stop you from entering. you yeah it'd be weird if you could toshi Besides, Tendou keeps looking for 'the brownie girl' in the stands. It would be easier if I knew where you were so I could tell him to focus on the match. you oh so u want me there for team productivity toshi Precisely you ill consider it ⤷ toshi liked this message
the stadium is packed – you've never seen so many people there for a high school game.
you're wearing a simple hoodie, your hood pulled up slightly, feeling like a spy. (cue spy music!) you find a seat way up, far enough that you're just a speck in the crowd.
the whistle blows, and the teams walk onto the court.
and there he is.
number one.
he seems.. different on the court. at the park, he was just a tall, imtimidating guy. here, he's still intimidating, but he's also a force of nature.
when he scores, he doesn't celebrate much. he just resets, expression completely blank, eyes fixed on the ball.
in one word, he's magnificent.
during a timeout, you see him take a drink from his water bottle. his eyes scan the crowd.
they move slowly, methodically, starting from the front row and working their way up.
your breath hitches. you know he can't see you – there are thousands of people here. you turn your gaze away, looking somewhere else.
your phone vibrates.
toshi You're here. I can feel it.
you nearly drop your phone in absolute shock.
you how?? you're literally in the middle of a game PUT YOUR PHONE AWAY toshi My manager is holding it. I asked her to check for a message during the break. My coach isn't very happy but I don't care. you I CARE YOUR COACH IS SCARY ASF whats his name again washing board toshi Washijo You're in the upper area. To the left of the scoreboard.
yes in this shiratorizawa has a manager idc
you are exactly where he said.
you you are a freak. FOCUS ON THE GAME toshi I am focused. Watching you watch me is not a distraction.
the whistle blows again.
you watch him hand the phone to the manager and walk back onto the court.
he looks up directly toward your section and gives a single, sharp nod.
then proceeds to absolutely demolish the other team.
you slip out before they officially announce the winner, not wanting to get caught in the crowd – or by a certain redhead.
you're halfway home when the text comes through.
toshi We won. you i saw! you were incredible toshi seriously toshi Thank you. I'm tired now. My muscles are aching you do you want another long armed person hug? toshi No.
ouch.
toshi I think, next time, I would like a real one.
you stop walking in the middle of the sidewalk, nearly walking into a mailbox, your face burning.
a real one.
the man who finds unnecessary fluff unnecessary – just asked for a real hug.
or at least, he admitted he wanted one.
you a real one? who are you and what have you done with the robot? toshi I'm the same. I'm just tired. Fatigue makes people more honest. you well go to sleep then mr honest toshi But it's still early. And I'm not home yet. you i dont care ⤷ seen by toshi
—
toshi Tendou is asking why I'm smiling at my phone. you youre SMILING?? toshi It's not a large smile My mouth is simply less straight than usual. you mmm sure ill take it so whats got u smilin toshi I was thinking about the way you ran away in the gym. you ?? I TOLD YOU I WAS WALKING FAST besides youre scary in person you have main character energy toshi I don't know what that means. It's my job to be reliable. And intimidating if necessary. you youre very reliable at making me nervous :/ toshi Why are you nervous? 🤔🤔 you BECAUSE we've been talking for months and i still dont know your real name i could find out rn but im respecting your privacy be grateful 😤 toshi I am grateful. ⤷ you liked this message toshi If I tell you my name, will you tell me yours? you maybe toshi Then not yet. I want to see how long we can last like this. It's like a game. you youre so competitive 💔 istg is everything a game to you toshi Only the things that matter.
you're in your room, folding your laundry and humming a song that has been fixated in your head lately. you really need to stop doomscrolling on tiktok. no, seriously ik damn well get off
your phone is on your bed.
not so wise decision.
you reach for a sock, stumble, and your palm lands flat on the screen.
and you had only been texting a specific someone moments earlier, so the screen is still on.
the phone starts ringing.
calling.. toshi
"no, no, no!" you scramble, fingers fumbling to hang up, but your phone is glitching. great – out of all times. it freezes on the calling screen.
he picks up.
on the other end, there's silence. you hold the phone to your ear, too nervous to breathe. you're too terrified to speak.
"hello?"
his voice. it's so much deeper than you imagined.
"eagle bait?" he asks.
"hi," you whisper. your voice sounds tiny compared to his.
"you called me," he states.
"..it was an accident. i was.. folding laundry."
"i see."
there's a pause. you can hear faint chatter in the background – he's probably in the locker room.
"you sound.. like i expected."
"and how is that?"
"kind. and a bit terrified right now."
you let out a shaky laugh. "me? never."
"i have to go to practice," he says ever so softly. "but.. i liked hearing your voice."
you smile into the phone. "i liked hearing yours too.. toshi."
"i will text you tonight." before you can utter a goodbye, he hangs up.
you collapse onto your bed, staring at the ceiling.
now you aren't just texting a number anymore.
you're talking to a living, breathing person.
a person with a voice that makes your toes curl.
you're walking past the gym again – actually, lets be honest. you're taking the long way home just to catch a glimpse.
the gym doors fly open.
"BROWNIE GIRL!"
tendou is sprinting toward you, waving his arms like a windmill. behind him, he is walking out at a normal pace, looking slightly exasperated.
you freeze. you can't run this time; tendou is too fast.
"it's you! i knew it!" tendou skids to a stop in front of you, leaning down to look you square in the face. "ushijima is always staring at his screen with this look like he's trying to solve a very intense math problem, but the math problem is love!"
"satori," ushijima booms. he catches up, stepping between you and the redhead. "leave her alone. you're being intrusive."
toshi looks down at you.
"are you okay?" he asks, a genuine look of concern on his face.
"yeah," you squeak. "im fine. just.. laundry. i mean, walking home."
tendou snickers. "laundry.." he scoffs under his breath.
the other man looks at you for a long moment. you notice his eyes are a dark olive, like his hair.
"you're wearing the sweater."
"it's my favorite," you admit, fiddling with a loose thread.
he nods, a tiny twitch at the corner of his mouth. "it suits you. as i said before."
"WAKATOSHI-KUN!" tendou screams. "you're doing it! you're flirting! my eyes! they've never seen such a thing! actually.. she's shown me before.." echo reference??
toshi ignores him entirely. "ill text you later. i have to take satori away before he causes a scene."
"too late for that," you joke. "i've got to go as well."
he actually huffs a small laugh. it's a sound that blesses your ears.
"you're right. goodbye.. eagle bait."
"bye, toshi."
you walk away, feeling his gaze on your back until you turn the corner.
tendou turns to ushijima, grinning. "eagle bait? still?"
"she doesn't mind it. i think."
"you think-"
when you reach the front door, your heart is still trying to beat out of your chest through your throat.
you keep replaying it – the way he looked down at you, the way his voice dropped when he noticed your sweater, and, most importantly, the fact that he laughed.
your phone vibrates again before you even get the chance to take your shoes off.
toshi I apologise for Tendou, he has no sense of personal boundaries. you lol it's fine hes funny :) toshi He's a nuisance sometimes. But.. he wasn't entirely wrong.
you stop mid step, one shoe on, one shoe off.
you about toshi About the way I look at my phone.
friday evening, you're trying to study when a text comes through that isn't a text at all. it's a link to a destination on google maps.
toshi I'm going to a park tomorrow. Not the one with the oak tree. This one is further away, near the river. you okay? are you going to look for squids 😭 toshi No. I'm going for a run.
oh.
oh.
if hes asking u to run w him we cooked asf
toshi I'll be finished at 10am, and there's a bench near the bridge. you waiiit are you asking me to meet you like for real without any distractions or people around toshi I would like to see if you are the same in person as you are over text without Tendou present, if that's what you mean. you wow. rude justice for tendou ill be there toshi Nice 👍 ⤷ you reacted 🥹 to this message toshi ? you nothing toshi Also, I brought a brownie the other day. you you WHAT toshi Yes. It was good, but not as good as the one you brought me. you thats because i sprinkled it with some neighbourly love otw! toshi Oh is that a seasoning? I'll have to try it out you oh gosh ⤷ toshi reacted ? to this message
you arrive at exactly 9:55am. you're wearing a fresh outfit, your hair is actually done, and you've checked your breath, like, five times.
more like fifty.
the park is quiet, the morning mist still clinging to the river. you see a figure running toward the bridge.
he's wearing a black compression shirt and shorts. he slows to a jog, then a walk, as he nears the bench. drenched in sweat, his skin glows in the morning light. he looks like a perfect sculpture come to life.
ushijima stops in front of you, breathing hard. "you came," he says. his voice is a little raspy from the run.
"i said i would," you say, trying to sound cool. you fail miserably. "uhh, nice running?"
toshi wipes his forehead with the back of his hand. "thank you."
a beat, and you stare at eachother awkwardly.
"i realised something," he says, stepping a bit closer.
"what?"
"i don't know your name."
you smile, reaching out and gently poking his arm. damn, his muscles are like rock- "it's l/n. y/n."
he repeats it, testing the weight of the syllables in his mouth. "y/n. it is a good name. better than eagle bait."
you let out an unflattering snort. "i think everything is better than eagle bait."
toshi sits down on the bench, gesturing for you to join him. you sit, and for a while, you both just watch the river flow.
he reaches into his gym bag and pulls out a small, crumpled paper bag. he hands it to you.
inside is a single, slightly squashed chocolate bar. the same one you told him to buy weeks ago.
"i bought it this morning," he says, looking at his feet. "i thought.. maybe we could share it."
you feel a lump rise in your throat.
breaking the bar in half, you hand him the bigger piece. he promptly nudges it back to you and takes the smaller piece.
"to living a little," you say.
"to being neighbors," he replies.
the chocolate is slightly warm and has a papery taste to it, but it's easily one of the best thing you've ever tasted.
you sit on that bench for an hour. you talk about things that aren't volleyball, like how he likes the smell of old books and how you're terrified shitless of spiders.
"i am not afraid of spiders," ushijima says, looking at the remainder of his chocolate. "they're helpful. they eat mosquitoes."
"spoken like a true fearless soldier," you laugh. "but if one crawls on me, i'm using you as a human shield."
he glances at you, expression softening into a lopsided half smile. "i'm a very large shield. you'll be safe."
the.. peace lasts exactly forty eight hours.
by monday lunch, the school is buzzing (gossiping). apparently, someone (tendou) saw (spied) a mystery girl (you) sitting with the ace (ushijima) at the river.
you're trying to blend into the cafeteria wall when a shadow falls over your table. you look up, and it's not toshi.
it's guy with a black bowl cut and a guy with light brown hair, in a slightly more lopsided bowl cut.
"is it you?" the first one asks, pointing a finger at you like he's accusing you of a crime. "are you the one who made ushijima-san eat a brownie?"
"i.. maybe?"
"he hasn't stopped looking at his phone during stretches," the other one says, sounding personally offended.
before you can defend yourself, a hand lands on their heads and pushes them aside.
it's.. toshi!
he looks down at his apparently teammates with a look that would wither a cactus.
"go away," he states. "you are bothering her."
"we just wanted to see if she was real!" black bowl cut squeaks. "tendou-san said she was a forest spirit that lived in an oak tree!"
"uh. clearly im not a forest spirit," you say, finally finding your voice. "im a student."
toshi looks at you, then back at his teammates. "she is y/n."
light hair shrugs. "'kay. cmon goshiki."
they leave, albeit reluctantly.
"i'm going to practice. do you want to walk with me to the gym doors?"
you feel a hundred eyes on you, and you step forward, legs a little shaky.
"sure, toshi. let's go."
toshi Tendou has been banned from my phone. I've changed the passcode. you nah what was it before 😭 0000 toshi No It was 1111 you ..youre so predictable toshi I was joking Predictability is a sign of stability you in what world 🥹 toshi Anyway I have Friday evening free. My coach is attending a conference you are you asking me on a date perchance toshi I am proposing an evening with you. I'd like to go to the cinema. you oh? no documentaries about squids toshi There's a film about a man who survives in the wilderness. It seems logical. you okay it's a date but i get to pick the popcorn seasoning‼️ toshi Yes 👍 But no bacon flavour please. you DO THEY MAKE THAT toshi ... No. you ohhh they do dont they 😼 ⤷ toshi disliked this message
the cinema is oh so very dark and smells of buttered popcorn. you're sitting next to him, and even though you aren't touching, you can feel the heat radiating off him.
he's sitting perfectly upright, staring at the screen.
halfway through the movie, the main character gets lost in a blizzard. ironically, you shiver – the theater is a little cold.
without a word, toshi shifts. he doesn't put his arm around you – that would be too smooth for him. instead, he reaches over, takes your hand, and simply places it on his thigh, covering it with his own massive, warm hand.
"you're cold," he whispers. "this will help."
you bite your lip to keep from giggling. he is such an awkward romantic, and you love it.
you squeeze his hand, and he squeezes back. his hand is rough with callouses from thousands of spikes, yet it's incredibly gentle.
you spend the rest of the movie not watching the screen at all, just focusing on the feeling of his thumb tracing small, absent minded circles on the back of your hand.
when the lights come up and the movie ends, he doesn't let go immediately. he looks at you, eyes thoughtful.
"the movie was.. acceptable," he says.
"was it better than the brownie?" you tease, grinning.
"no. but it is unfair to compare food and entertainment." he says, leaning in. "the company was better than the movie."
you think he might kiss you right there in the cinema, but then his phone buzzes.
yay. cockblocker
( 38 notifications from tendou )
tendou HOW WAS THE MOVIE DID U HOLD HANDS I CAN FEEL THE ROMANCE FROM MY DOOM SOOM ROON ROOM TELL ME EVEYYITMG EVERYTING EVERYTGING ECERTITN fucj EVERYTHING USHIJIMA WAKATOSHI USHIWAKA U S H I J I M A W A K A T O S H I ANSWER MEEEEEEEE ew are u making out OR WORSE.. DOING THE NAUGHTY ‼️‼️ ewwwwwwwww that's naaasty wear protection kids 😏
toshi sighs, deep and weary. "i'm going to change my phone number."
"don't you dare," you laugh, standing up and pulling him toward the exit. "i like my number neighbor right where he is."
it turns out that when the most stoic, volleyball obsessed boy in shiratorizawa starts walking someone to class, people notice. i know! absolute shocker.
you're standing by the school lockers in the morning when you see him. he's, well, hard to miss – he towers over the crowd like a giant.
a group of first year girls is hovering near him, one of them holding a pink envelope.
ah.
"ushijima-senpai!" she chirps, her face bright red. "ive watched all your games! please, take this!"
you pause, feeling a weird, cold prickle in your chest. you've never been the jealous type, but seeing a literal fan club form around your.. you don't know what he is, but! it feels different.
ushijima doesn't take the envelope. he doesn't even look at it LMAO. he's looking over their heads, his eyes scanning the hallway until they land on you.
"i cannot take that," he says to the girl, his voice loud and clear. "it would be an inefficient use of my time, and i am already spoken for."
the hallway goes dead silent. the girl's jaw drops, and her friends giggle awkwardly.
toshi walks straight past them and stops in front of you.
"you're late," he says.
"sorry, captain," you answer, hiding a grin. "i didn't want to interrupt your, erm, fan meeting."
"it was not a meeting. it was disturbance. let us go."
and so the two of you walk off together, leaving the girl and her friends behind, her still clutching the envelope pathetically.
your phone pings during your afternoon break. it's a notification from instagram – you've been tagged in a post.
it's a photo someone took of you and ushijima at the cinema. the two of you walking out, hands briefly brushing.
and.. the comments are a war zone.
@.user1 who is she she looks so plain @.user2 does he even like her? he looks bored asf @.user3 ushijima kun deserves someone more athletic! ↳ @.tendersatoes definitely not you then 😂😂
a lump rises in your throat. you know you shouldn't care what strangers think, but it still hurts.
although tendou's comment does make you crack a smile. seriously, tendersatoes??
you're about to close the app when a new comment loads.
@.Ushijima_Wakatoshi Her name is Y/n. She is not plain, she is observant. And I'm not bored. I'm focused. If you have time to comment on my personal life, you have time to practice on whatever you need to do. You're lacking in discipline. @.Ushijima_Wakatoshi Fuckers. ↳ @.tendersatoes pop off ushiwaka 🤪 CLOCKED BITCHES ↳ @.user2 whatever
you stare at the screen.
toshi just commented a whole paragraph for you.
and on top of that – fuckers.
you toshi did u just flame your uh FANS in the comments toshi I didn't flame them. I provided an objective assessment of their behavior and their priorities. you yeah.. you basically told them to go touch grass toshi Grass is good for them. Are you upset? I can delete the comment, but I think many people have seen it already. you no actually i'm really happy but pls dont get suspended for me toshi If it means I have more time to spend with you, then I welcome it. you TOSHI 🥹🥹 ⤷ toshi liked this message
since the gym is being renovated for two days, ushijima actually has an afternoon off.
you invite him over to your house to study, which mostly consists of you trying to talk about work while he stares at your bookshelves.
"why do you have so many books about people who don't exist?" he asks, picking up one of your romance novels.
"because fiction is fun, toshi! it's about feelings and drama and shit."
he puts it down, then reaches for another one.
you gasp, jumping on his back. "not that one-!"
"drama is just a lack of communication," he says, sitting down on your rug. he's so big that your room suddenly feels half its size.
you sit next to him, leaning your head on his shoulder. he freezes for a second before he slowly relaxes, resting his head on top of yours.
"i like your house," he says softly. "it smells like you."
you laugh, the sound muffled against his arm.
ushijima suddenly shifts, reaching into his pocket and pulling out his phone. he opens up your contact info.
"i have changed your name again," he says.
you look at the screen.
it doesn't say 'eagle bait' anymore.
it just says,
y/n ❤️
"the red heart means affection," he says, his face turning a very unnatural shade of pink. "tendou told me it was mandatory for this stage of a relationship."
"for once," you whisper, leaning up to kiss his cheek, "i think tendou is right."
but ushijima turns his head at the last second, catching your lips with his.
"i agree," he says matter of factly once you pull away, then lifts your chin to kiss you again.
called both of my number neighbours once on a dare, one sent me to voicemail and the other was a woman with a child crying in the background. and i was reading the manga the other day and ml ushijima does not talk like a robot all the time 😭 bro fanon ushijima is scary.
genuinely really proud of myself for this one tysm for reading (new top 3 fav unlocked ?!)
tumblr, please allow more than 30 images. thank you.
also ! im making this a number neighbour collection/series so lmk through my inbox if reqs are open if u want any other characters with a specific plot, and smau or chatfic :D (if a character's already been done, i won't do it again. at time of this post ive got akaashi, ushijima, oikawa and suna)
taglist ( to be added OR removed, fill out the tag form ) @n-o-b-o-d-y123 @owl-captain-of-fukurodani @tc-selmarillian @blythmourning @sevslover @fosfatodna @tearsoftae @heavenquilll @perlleta @noemivalorr @bookworm-center @thesmithslvr17 @lottiekarottiqd @fweakygyatt @wellitseugi @haniipie @charukii @imgonnashartmyself @toorubae @kotarosangel @leosxrealm @irethepotato @lithiumval @dreamayy @wanderless-musings @sunnyl1ght
© akaashiit
olympic team hq!! // fic recommendations
note: remember to read the tags! + i do not own any of these works ⋆⸜ ⚘ ⸝⋆ .* ⚘ ⋆*⋆⸜ ⚘ ⸝⋆ .* ⚘ ⋆*⋆⸜ ⚘ ⸝⋆ .* ⚘ ⋆*
atsumu
neon lights (in a world gray) triple trouble drunk mind sober heart green with envy a commemoration of firsts till one of us caves long black anyways, don't be a stranger
kageyama
fate when one door closes stolen kisses miscommunication him?! haunt me volleyball on the brain you can hear it in the silence
sakusa
soft and wet public transit miscarry it's still love drawing our moments bed this victory is mine, and yours touch starved
oikawa
babygirl pinch two stories settle always perfect pain split here's to the sixth time
ushijima
request trust fall atlas bitter / sweet soft, but for you only in time page 304
bokuto
inferior an accidental heroine as loud as you like lucid swept up in the moment heart attack
Yandere!Gamer x GameCharacter!Reader
Yandere!Gamer is the undisputed leader of your character's pre-release fandom. The game developers only dropped a 10-second teaser trailer and a single piece of concept art for you, but his brain instantly rotted. He dedicated his entire TikTok account, Twitter, and a 5,000-member Discord server exclusively to you. His bio is literally just your name with a bunch of heart emojis, and he hasn't posted about any other piece of media since the day you were leaked.
Yandere!Gamer TikTok feed is the definition of "unhinged dedication." he posts daily countdowns to your release date, detailed frame-by-frame analyses of your teaser, and edits of your static concept art set to slowed-and-reverb love songs. The comments are always a mix of people saying "bro is hyper-fixated" and "the game isn't even out yet, please touch grass." he doesn't care. He blocks anyone who says another unreleased character looks cooler than you.
Yandere!Gamer is a master data-miner entirely because of you. he didn't even know how to code six months ago, but he taught himself how to scrape the game’s beta files just to find anything related to you. If he finds a single untextured 3D model of your hair, a leaked voice line, or a scrap of your lore in the game's code, he hoards it like a dragon. He won't even post the best leaks on his TikTok because he doesn't want other players "looking at you" before they're supposed to.
Yandere!Gamer gets aggressively jealous of other fans who "hype" you up. If a famous cosplayer announces they're working on your outfit, or an artist draws a beautiful piece of fan art that goes viral, he loses his mind. They’ll leave passive-aggressive comments or make stitch videos picking their work apart. "The eye color is actually two hex codes lighter in the official file, but nice try, I guess," he genuinely believes no one understands your "true essence" except him.
Yandere!Gamer has already spent thousands of dollars preparing for your banner release. He streams his gameplay every night just to grind the premium in-game currency, refusing to spend a single coin on current meta-characters. He has enough materials saved up to instantly max out your level, your skills, and your weapons the exact second the servers go live. his chat will ask, "What if their kit is bad?" and he’ll just stare dead into the webcam. "I don't care about the meta. I'm triple-crowning them day one."
Yandere!Gamer room is a literal shrine to a character that technically doesn't exist yet. He commissions custom merchandise like acrylic stands, mousepads, and giant dakimakura (body pillows)—using your leaked beta rendering. He sits at his desk, surrounded by your face on three different monitors, completely cut off from his real-world friends. If anyone asks him to go out, he rejects them because he needs to stay home and moderate your fan spaces.
Yandere!Gamer treats the developers like literal prison guards holding you captive. Every time the game company posts a general update on Twitter, he is the first person in the replies demanding your release date. He writes essays on the game's forums about how the writers better "treat you right" in the story arc. he has built an entire life, a career, and a psychological dependency around a collection of unreleased pixels, completely convinced that when the game finally updates, you're coming home to him and him alone.
Yandere!Gamer turned the release night stream into a literal religious event. He went live five hours before the server maintenance even finished, sitting at his desk in a custom shirt featuring your leaked concept art. His room was glowing dark purple, his chat was moving so fast you couldn't read a single line, and his hands were visibly shaking every time he took a sip of his energy drink. He had been waiting a year for this exact night, and he was completely running on adrenaline.
The second the servers opened, he didn't even read the patch notes; he just dumped his life savings into the gacha system. When your five-star silhouette finally appeared on the screen, he didn't just celebrate; he completely lost his mind. He fell out of his gaming chair, dropped to his knees on his streaming mat, and just started sobbing into his hands while the pull animation looped in the background. The chat was spamming “BRO IS ACTUALLY CRYING,” “GIVE THIS MAN A SEDATIVE,” and “HE DID IT!!”
But the real viral moment, the clip that blew up his TikTok to a million views overnight, was when he started your official story quest. Up until now, you had just been a silent 3D model in his leaks. The exact moment the screen faded from black, your character walked into the frame, and your voice line played for the very first time, he let out this horrific, soul-crushing screech. He literally covered his mouth, eyes completely wide and bloodshot, tears streaming down his face as he stared at his monitor like he was seeing god.
"They're talking to me. chat, look at them, they're looking right at the screen, they're talking to me." he was completely ignoring the actual plot of the game; he was just hyper-fixating on your dialogue. If your character said something generic like, "I've been waiting for you, traveler," he would slam his hands on his desk, pointing at his chest, completely unhinged. "THEY SAID THEY WAITED FOR ME. OUT OF EVERYONE PLAYING THIS GAME RIGHT NOW, THEY SAID IT TO ME. RECORD THAT. CLIP THAT."
The TikTok edit of his reaction went mega-viral because it was the perfect mix of hilarious and genuinely terrifying. a fan edited his webcam footage side-by-side with your character’s dialogue boxes, set to high-pitched meme music. The caption was just: "average [name] fan handling the release responsibly." The entire internet was laughing at him, but he didn't care about the memes at all. He was just reposting the edits on his own page because it meant his name was permanently attached to yours in the algorithm.
After the stream ended, his possessive behavior got ten times worse now that you were "real." he spent the next fourteen hours straight clearing your entire quest line, taking thousands of screenshots of every single facial expression your character made. He went into the game files to extract your clean voice lines, putting them on a loop so he could sleep to the sound of your character's voice.
Yandere!Gamer was completely detached from reality after that stream. The influx of new followers on his TikTok tried to join his Discord to talk about their gameplay meta, but he started banning people left and right for "talking about you too casually." To the rest of the world, he was just a funny, over-dedicated gamer who blew up for a viral reaction video. But to him, that live-stream was the day you finally woke up, and he was never going to let his chat or anyone else forget that you belonged to him first.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Xavier and the beautiful Lady Rong 🐰
🦇New Profile Pin🦇
Welcome to my Domain of Debauchery
Hi, I’m Momo. I am a writer for a fantasy yandere blog. My request blog is only open for original work now, it’s not longer for fandom (once in a blue moon I will dabble).
What you can request: anything. There are no rules because it’s all original work now. For Baki, my rules are simply no incest or Noncon.
This is a fantasy/ horror/ Yandere blog now so I now have creative freedom without worrying about keeping a character ‘in character.’ They can be as insane as anyone wants.
But I still will be writing Baki fanfics/ head canons. (Love my muscular men +Kozue)
If there is a specific original character you have in your head that you’d like to come to life, just let me know. I’ll do my best to make it 🖤
Please Buy Me a Coffee? 🖤
Master list:
Original Work:
Immortal
Insatiable 🌶️
The Sponser
Love Me More
Pinky Promise (Part 1)
Baki Short Stories (Not Yandere):
A Hug (Jack)
Eat (Retsu)
Don’t Push It (Jack)
A Piece of Me (Shiba Chiharu)
Oppai (Katsumi)
Yandere Baki Short Stories:
Mine (Hanayama and Kizaki) 🌶️
Family (Katsumi and Jack)
Him & Him (Katsumi and Retsu) 🌶️
Later (Yujiro)
Pet (Baki) 🌶️
Hold on (Baki)
Extra Eyes (Baki and Hanayama) 🌶️
I’m Here Now (Katsumi)
Promise (Part 1) (Katsumi and Katou)
Promise (Final Part) (Katsumi and Katou)
Katsumi Yandere fluff (Katsumi)
The Edge (Hanayama) 🌶️
Loco (Jun)
Fantasies (Katou)
Training (Katou) 🌶️
All Bark, No Bite (Katou) 🌶️
More (Katsumi)
A Miracle (Katsumi)
Wake Up (Jack)
Awake (Jack and Hanayama)
Three’s A Crowd But Four’s A Party (Pickle)
Belonging (Jack) 🌶️
Fate (Jun)
Baby With My Baby (Katsumi) 🌶️
The Spectator (Hector and Katsumi) 🌶️
Change of Fate (Retsu)
A Game of Cat and Mouse (Hanayama)
Rent-a-girlfriend (Harem)
Courtship (Pickle)
Saccharine Kisses (Matsumoto Kozue)
My Beloved Best Friend (Hector Doyle)
Paparazzi (Hanayama Kaoru)
Covet (Hanayama and Katsumi)
Longing (Part 1) (Katsumi) 🌶️
Longing (Final) (Katsumi) 🌶️
Delusion (Baki)
Destiny (Hanayama)
Genderbend Baki
Bambi, Jackie, and Kaori 🌶️
Head Canon
Suzuna (Sukune)
Jackie
Kaori
Bambi
Taste (Kaori)
Juliana and Oliva
Sonia and Gaia
Humdah Ali Jr
Pickle
Violet Kisses (Kasumi and Jackie)
Violet Kisses (2) (Kasumi, Jackie, & Kaori)
Violet Kisses (Final) (Jackie, Kasumi, & Kaori)
Monster Baki
Haunted (Retsu) 🌶️
Little Mate (Katsumi) 🌶️
The Dragon’s Bride (Hanayama and Jack)
The Corpse Husband (Katsumi)
Harpy Hanayama
Moth Man Pickle
Merman Pickle
Merman Pickle (Part 2)
Merman Baki
How Deep is Your Love (Jun and Katsumi)
Merman Hanayama
Werewolf Jack
Lamb to the Slaughter (Jack)
Lost and Found (Part 1) (Jun and Oliva)
Wonderland AU:
Down the Rabbit Hole (Harem)
Tea Party (Retsu)
The Red Knight (Hanayama)
Yandere Baki Book:
Heart Shaped Wound (novel)
Baki Kinktober 2023:
Day 1: Hector Doyle 🌶️
Day 2: Shinogi Kureha 🌶️
Day 3: Katsumi Orochi 🌶️
Day 4: Doppo Orochi 🌶️
Day 5: Gaia & Sikorsky 🌶️
Day 6: Jack Hanma 🌶️
Day 7: Baki Hanma 🌶️
Day 8: Kaioh Retsu 🌶️
Day 9: Biscuit Oliva 🌶️
Day 10: Katsumi Orochi (lime)
Day 11: Kiyosumi Katou 🌶️
Day 12: Biscuit Oliva 🌶️
Day 13: Hanayama Kaoru 🌶️
Day 14: Nomi no Sukune the 2nd 🌶️
Day 15: Yujiro Hanma 🌶️
Day 16: Pickle 🌶️
Day 17: Hanayama Kaoru 🌶️
Day 18: Izou Motobe 🌶️
Day 19: Pickle & Jack 🌶️🌶️
Day 20: Jun Guevara
I have exceeded the link limit on the original pinned post (because I’m a baller)
So enjoy more links to my shitty fanfictions!
Original Work:
My Purpose (Clone)
Sedulous Desire (Lesbian Orc)
Ángel (Serial Killer)
Split Personality (Yandere Reader)
Worship (Forgotten God)
Heroes and Villains (Harem) 2019
A Brewing Storm (Selkie)
Pinky Promise (ii) (Love Triangle) 🏳️🌈
Loved By Death (Grim Reaper)
Meet Your Match (Gameshow Host)
An Eternity (Elf x Ghost)
The Cure (Doctor)
You Are My Sunshine (Cowboy/ Sheriff)
Hold Onto Me (Sheriff) 🌶️
Doomed From the Start (Doomed Yuri)
Acceptance (Monster Prince)
Mommy (Prequel) (Single Father)
Mommy (Single Father)
Look My Way (Bodyguard vs Antifan)
Romantic Homicide (Hitman)
The Tooth Fairy (Prequel) (Serial Killer)
Predator and Prey (Beast Harem)
A Mermaid’s Lure (Fisherman x Mermaid) 🌶️
The Husband Swap (Shapeshifter) 🌶️
The Guard Dog (Lesbian Vampire) 🌶️🏳️🌈
Defying Destiny (Hero vs Demon Lord)
Defying Destiny 2 (Hero vs Demon Lord)
Build-a-Yandere (Android) 🌶️
Limerence (Prequel) (Childhood friend/ Rebel)
For Those Who Wait (Hair stylist) 🏳️🌈
Sacrificial Bride (Dragon)
The Hands That Hold You (Harem) 🏳️🌈🌶️
Play Pretend (Ex Stalker)
Hell Fire (Priest)
Knight in Shining Armor (Orc Knight)
Your Admirer (Middle Aged Coworker)
Love After Death (Skeleton)
A Confession to Make (Florist)
A Dragon’s Treasure (Dragon) 🏳️🌈
Your Only Option (Otome Game Character)
A Friendship Forever (Platonic Unicorn)
More Baki Stories (not Yandere):
Only For You (Hanayama Kaoru)
True Love (Hanayama angst)
Time To Play (Kaioh Retsu)
A Helping Hand (Jack Hanma) 🌶️
Older (Izou Motobe)
Triangle (Hanayama & Jack)
Baki Christmas Special 2023:
Christmas Cookies (Musashi Miyamoto)
A Gift (Shiba Chiharu)
A Christmas Carol (Yandere Hanayama Kaoru)
Naughty or Nice (Yandere Motobe) 🌶️
The Abominable Snowman (Yandere Pickle)🌶️
Dick in a Box (Kiyosumi Katou)
Santa Baby (Biscuit Oliva) 🌶️
Under the Mistletoe (Katsumi Orochi)
The Nutcracker (Yandere Jack Hanma)
Baby It’s Cold Outside (Yandere Baki Hanma)
Christmas Treat (Kaioh Retsu)
The Snow King (Yandere Sikorsky)
The Day After Christmas (Yandere Doyle)
Yandere Baki Valentine Special:
Struck by Cupid (Harem)
Struck By Cupid 2 (Harem)
More Yandere Baki Stories:
Little Rabbit (Doppo Orochi)
My Princess (Izou Motobe)
The Perfect Fit (Jack Hanma) 🌶️
Passengers (Katou & Suedou) 🌶️
Childhood Sweethearts (Katsumi Orochi)
Wish Upon A Star (Hanayama Kaoru) 🌶️🖤
Little Secretary (Katsumi) 🌶️
Barking Up The Wrong Tree (Katsumi)
Just Let Me Adore You (Jack) 🌶️
The Friendzone (Hanayama & Katsumi)
One More Time (Yarem + norm Oliva)
Extra Set of Eyes (Hanayama & Baki) 🌶️
Tug-o-war (Reverse Harem)
The View (Baki)
Our Girlfriend (Baki & Kozue)
Let’s Play A Game (Reverse Harem Otome AU)
Monster (Hanayama) HORROR ANGST
Take Responsibility (Katsumi)
The Hardest Route (Jack & Katsumi Otome AU)
The Outsider (Hanayama & Jack)
The One That Got Away (Doppo & Katsumi) 🌶️
Die For You (Kiyosumi Katou)
The Phantom of the Opera (Hanayama Kaoru)
You Belong With Me (Kaioh Retsu)
Carne (Jack Hanma) 🌶️
Riled Up (Shiba Chiharu) 🌶️
Mine Mine Mine (Hanayama)
Baki Monster AU:
Birds of a Feather (Katsumi & Kaoru)
Baki Wonder Land AU:
King of Hearts (Baki)
The Beast (Pickle)
Yandere Baki Series (Harem):
The Midnight Man (Hanayama Kaoru)
Daylight Dancer (Katsumi Orochi)
Sunset Seeker (Jack Hanma)
Twilight Torture (Harem)
Kengan Ashura Head Canons:
Look At Me (Raian Kure)
My Only Girl (Lihito)
That’s Not My Neighbor:
Let Me In (Francis Mosses)
Yandere Fairytale Series:
Rapunzel (Witch vs Prince) 🏳️🌈
Another Master List
That’s right, another one (DJ Khaled)
I have exceeded yet another 100 links on the second one. This time in writing it with my new red aesthetic. Deal with it.
Yandere Original content:
Hypnotic Affection (Merman)
The Distance Between (Bully)
Jenny, Darling (Milf) 🏳️🌈
The Consequences (Ex Husband) Angst
Denial of Desire (Vampire) 🏳️🌈
Double Trouble (Twins)
Past The Point of No Return (Enemy General)
Always Watching, Done Waiting (Stalker)
The Wishing Well (Kraken) 🌶️
I Bet on Losing Dogs (Bodyguard) Angst
Not the Same (Surgeon Ex)
Your Loyal Servant (Villainess/ Maid) 🏳️🌈🌶️
Right Where I Want You (Private Investigator)
With This Love of Mine (Duchess) 🏳️🌈
I’m Your Biggest Fan (Yakuza Fan)
We’re Soulmates (Online Friend)
Careful What You Wish For (Fling)
Who Are You (Fiancé)
Yandere Imagines:
Barbarian
Vampire
Yandere Baki:
Hello, Rabbit (Spec)
Dirty Old Man (Kanji Igari) 🌶️
My Kind of Love (Hanayama Kaoru)
In the Palm of My Hand (Yujiro Hanma)
A Little Bit Jealous (Atsushi Suedou)
Sing For Me (Hanayama Kaoru)
Yandere Star Stike It Rich:
Wait Till I’m Done (Sena Riko) 🏳️🌈🌶️
Yandere Kengan Ashura:
A Shy Smile (Kaolan Wongsawat)
Too Late For Remorse (Yandere Series):
Too Late For Remorse (Prequel) (Cheater Duke)
Part I
Yandere Batman/ DC:
Seed of Doubt (Harvey Dent/ Two Face)
Together Once More (Harvey Dent/ Two Face)
The Wolf and The Lamb (Jason Todd)
The Heart Wants What It Wants (Harvey Dent/ Bruce Wayne)
In the Middle (Jason vs Dick head canon)
Punishment (Harvey Dent) 🌶️
Another Master List
Original Work:
Again & Again & Again (Time Loop)
Like I Love You (Bounty Hunter Werewolf)
Prized Possession (Gargoyle)
Lonely (Villain)
Now You See Me, Now You Don’t (Conman vs Mob Boss)
The Dollhouse Husband (Living Doll)
Lock and Key (1950s Husband)
The Love From the Dark (Victorian Ghost)
Малышка (Baby Girl) (Femme Boss) 🏳️🌈
Black Coffee (1920s Mobster)
Your One and Only (WWII Veteran)
1950s Imagines (1950s Husband)
1940s Imagines (WWII Soldier)
1920s Imagines (1920s Husband)
1960s Imagines (1960s Adman)
1920s versus 1950s (Husband vs Husband)
1950s Imagines (Milkman)
1920s Imagines (Parlor Maid)
Rags to Riches (Gilded Age Tycoon)
The Show Must Go On (1950s Director)
Den of Wolves:
Den of Wolves (1) (1920s Mobsters)
WWII Head-canons:
Oh My Little Soldier Boy
Sweety Sweety (Black Reader)
Yandere DC:
In the Jaws of the Wolf (Jason Todd)
Drag You to Hell (Harvey Dent)
Addicted To His Poison (Roman Sionis)
The Missing Piece (Edward Nygma)
My Darling Alice (Jervis Tetch)
Adorned in Pearls (Bruce and Batboys)
His Inamorata (Harvey Dent)
Torn Between Two (Jason and Dick)
Swallow You Whole (Yandere Arkham Patients)
Hero Days and My Killer Academia fanart by sasseol
What lucky kingdom has this beautiful boy as their prince..?! I bet the villagers totally hold a secret meeting every month just to gush about him
[Do not repost / edit / redistribute / etc]
── unlasting
⚜ caleb x non-mc reader, non-mc x mc
⚜ summary: The soulmark system is supposed to be simple: two names, one great love, one companion. But when you, Mei, and Prince Caleb all bear each other's names, the truth becomes impossibly tangled. Some truths reveal themselves only in death, and some loves are understood only when they can no longer be returned.
⚜ cw: MDNI, fem!reader, non-mc reader, soulmate au, arrange marriage au, unrequited love, heavy angst, AGAIN HEAVY ANGST, love triangles, mc is mei, ancient china au, court politics, tragedy, tw mentions of contraceptives/abortifacients, tw concubinage, tw childbirth, tw death from childbirth, angst with a bittersweet ending, major character death, prince!caleb, no one is the villain they're all just blind, unbetad, unedited.
⚜ wc: 18k, went all out here lol
⚜ a/n: I kind of rushed this because I want to post this before Caleb's myth drops, so I am so sorry if the writing is bad and the angst is meh. Also, due to the character limit, the format might feel weird, I recommend reading in AO3 instead.
⚜ arranged marriage aus | lads masterlist | AO3
I
Your nursemaids tell you stories about soulmarks before you are old enough to understand what they mean.
They say that sometimes a person bears two names on their wrists when they come of age. The marks appear without warning, as if written by an invisible brush. One name is the great love, the soul you are bound to above all others, the one who will consume you, complete you, destroy you if you lose them. The other is the companion, the soul that walks beside you through life, steady and true, a hand to hold when the path grows dark.
The marks never tell you which is which, that is what you must learn by living.
Some say the cruelest fate is not to lose a name, but to watch one change color and finally understand which it was. When your great love dies, their name darkens on your wrist like a bruise that never heals. When your companion dies, their name turns grey, like ash, like a memory fading.
You are seven years old when you first hear this story and you do not think about it much. Seven-year-olds do not worry about death or love or the mysteries written on skin that has not yet appeared.
You think about apple orchards instead.
The imperial palace has extensive grounds, and your father's position as a high-ranking lord means your family has chambers here, close to the court. You have the run of the gardens when your tutors release you from your lessons. The apple orchard is your favorite place, the rows and rows of trees heavy with fruit in autumn, branches perfect for climbing in summer, blossoms like snow in spring.
Caleb is always there.
He is a prince, the third son of the Emperor, which means he has more freedom than his older brothers. He does not have to sit through as many state functions or memorize as many treaties. He spends his afternoons in the orchard, reading under the trees or playing with his wooden practice sword.
You are shy around him at first. He is older, ten to your seven, and he is a prince, but he has kind eyes and a patient manner, and when you climb too high and cannot get down, he laughs and helps you, boosting you onto his shoulders to reach the ground.
"You are brave," He sets you down gently. "Most children would cry."
You flush with pride and do not tell him you wanted to cry very much.
Mei comes into your life when you are eight.
Her family are retainers to your household, lower in rank but trusted. Her mother serves your mother, her father serves your father, and now she is assigned to serve you.
Mei is exactly one year older than you, nine years old with serious eyes and a protective streak that runs deeper than the rivers surrounding the capital. She finds you in the orchard one afternoon, crying under an apple tree because one of the palace children, a duke's daughter with a cruel tongue, called you a country bumpkin and plain.
"Who said that?" Mei's voice is fierce. "Tell me who said that."
You shake your head, hiccuping.
"It does not matter. She is stupid and her eyes are bad." Mei sits beside you, pulling you against her side. "You are not plain. You are my lady. Mine to serve, mine to protect, and anyone who says different is a liar."
You rest your head on her shoulder and feel the tears dry. There is something about Mei that makes you feel safe. Something about the way her arm wraps around you, solid and certain.
"Will you stay with me?" you ask, and your voice is small.
"Always," Mei promises and reaches for your hand. "Where you go, I go."
Caleb finds you both there an hour later, and that is how it begins.
The three of you in the orchard, Mei's hand always finding yours first, Caleb's laugh bright as lantern lights, and you in the middle, not yet understanding what you are building.
You turn nine, then ten. Caleb turns thirteen, then fourteen. Mei turns ten then eleven, and she grows tall and graceful, her childhood roundness replaced by elegant lines.
You notice the way Caleb looks at her.
It starts small. He stumbles over his words when she speaks to him. He watches her when he thinks no one is looking. He brings her gifts, ribbons for her hair, a hairpin carved from jade, a book of poetry he claims he found in the market but you suspect he bought specifically for her.
Mei accepts these gifts politely, but there is distance in her manner. She does not blush nor simper. She does not gaze at him the way the court ladies gaze at princes.
She looks at you instead.
You are too young to understand what that means.
The years continue to pass. You turn twelve, then thirteen. Caleb is sixteen now, nearly a man, his shoulders broadening, his voice deepening. He has begun training with the imperial guard, learning strategy and swordcraft. He is good at it. Everyone says so.
Mei is fifteen now, and she is beautiful. You are not blind to it. The court notices her now, despite her lower rank. Men watch her when she walks through the palace gardens. Marriage offers have begun arriving for her family to consider.
She dismisses them all.
"I am not interested," she tells you one evening while she is brushing your hair in your chambers. "My place is here, with you."
"But you could marry well," you protest. "You could have your own household, your own…"
"I could." Her hands are gentle, working through a tangle. "But I do not want to. I want to stay here with you. Is that so strange?"
You do not know how to answer that.
Caleb's feelings for Mei are no longer a secret, at least not to you. He is obvious about it now, seeking her out in the gardens, asking her to walk with him, writing poetry that he does not give her but leaves where you might find it.
You read one once.
It compared her eyes to lotus pools and her grace to a heron taking flight.
You fold it carefully and return it to its hiding place. You do not tell anyone about it. You certainly do not tell Mei. Watching Caleb fall in love with her is both painful and beautiful. Painful because you…
You do not let yourself finish that thought.
The apple pies start when you are thirteen.
The cook in your father's kitchens makes them perfectly, sweet and tart, the crust flaky, the filling rich with cinnamon. She makes them for the household, small luxuries to brighten the long summer days.
Mei steals the first one.
"Come on," she whispers, catching your hand and pulling you toward the back stairs. "While everyone is at court."
You follow because you always follow her.
You sneak through the servants' corridors, giggling, the stolen pie warm in Mei's hands. You eat it in the orchard under your favorite tree, passing it back and forth, licking cinnamon from your fingers.
"We will get in trouble," you complain, but you are laughing.
"We will not. I will take the blame if anyone asks." Mei grins at you, her face smudged with apple filling. "Worth it though, was it not worth it?"
It was. It is. Every stolen moment with her is worth it.
You steal pies together all that summer.
It becomes your secret, your private rebellion.
Sometimes Caleb joins you, and then it is the three of you again, laughing, eating too fast, lying in the grass and watching clouds drift across the sky. Those are the good days. The golden days. The ones you will remember later when everything has gone wrong.
You turn fourteen. Your childhood is ending, sliding away like silk through your fingers. You begin attending more formal functions, your education intensifying. You learn household management and history, poetry and music. You learn how to smile and curtsy and all other things that daughters of noble houses do.
You learn how to watch Caleb watch Mei and pretend your heart is not breaking. You are old enough to name the feeling that has been growing in your chest for years now.
You are in love with Caleb.
You have been in love with him since you were seven years old and he lifted you down from a tree. You have been in love with him through every afternoon in the orchard, every stolen pie, every moment of laughter and lightness. Every time he shared his cloak when it rained, every time he noticed you were sad before you said anything, every kindness you took for granted.
But he does not see you, not the way you want him to.
He sees only Mei.
You cannot blame him.
Mei is extraordinary. She is everything you are not, confident where you are hesitant, bold where you are careful, beautiful that sometimes people stop and stare.
She is your dearest friend. Your protector. Your companion.
How can you resent her when you love her almost as much as you love him?
You tell no one about your feelings for Caleb. Not Mei, the person you trust the most, not your mother, not even your diary. You bury them deep, pressing them down like stones at the bottom of a river. You smile when he talks about Mei. You nod sympathetically when he confides his fears that she will never return his affection.
You are a good friend. A very good companion.
II
Your mark appears on the morning of your fifteenth birthday.
You wake to find two names written on your inner left wrist in ink that seems to shimmer when you move your arm.
Caleb
Mei
You sit on your bed for a long time, staring at your wrist. Your heart is pounding so hard you can hear it in your ears.
Two names.
One is your great love. One is your companion.
You know with certainty that it feels like destiny that Caleb is your great love. He has to be. You have loved him for eight years. He is written in your bones, carved into your heart. The mark is simply confirming what you have always felt.
And Mei…
Mei is your companion. Your truest friend. The person who has walked beside you through childhood, who has held your hand promised to never leave.
It makes perfect sense.
You should feel happy. You should feel hopeful. Instead, you feel strange, as if the world has shifted and nothing is quite where it should be.
You dress quickly and go to find Mei.
She is in her family's chambers, and when she opens the door, you see immediately that her mark has appeared as well. She is wearing longer sleeves, but you can see the edge of ink peeking out at her wrist.
"It happened," you say, and your voice sounds breathless.
Mei nods.
She does not look happy. Her expression is unreadable.
"Mine too," she replies, her voice quiet and almost reluctant.
You enter her room and close the door behind you.
"Will you show me?"
For a moment, you think she will refuse, then she pushes back her sleeve.
Two names.
Your name and Caleb.
The same names as yours. The same two people.
You do not know what to say, you just stand there, staring at her wrist.
"We have the same marks," you say, and it is not a question.
"Yes."
"That means..." You trail off.
Mei pulls her sleeve back down, hiding the names.
"It means we are both connected to each other and to him. That is all."
But it cannot be all. The marks mean something, they have to mean something.
"Do you think..." You wet your lips. "Do you think you know which is which? For you, I mean?"
Mei looks at you for a long moment. There is an emotion in her eyes you cannot name, it makes your chest tight.
"I think," she starts slowly, "that the marks do not tell us. We have to live and discover the truth ourselves."
"But you must have a sense. You must feel…"
"I feel many things." Mei cuts you off gently. "But I do not think it is wise to make assumptions. Not yet."
You want to demand she tell you what she is thinking, but Mei has always been private, and you have learned not to press when she closes herself off.
"Will you tell me?" you ask instead. "When you know for certain?"
"Yes." She takes your hand, squeezes once. "I will tell you everything. I promise."
You leave her chambers feeling unsettled. The conversation felt wrong, but you cannot put your finger on what.
Caleb's mark appears three days later.
He comes to the orchard in the afternoon, face flushed with excitement, and shows you and Mei his wrist without preamble.
Your name
Mei
The same names. All three of you connected in a triangle, bound by invisible threads of fate.
"This is it," Caleb looks at Mei with such naked hope that you have to look away. "This is proof. You are one of my soulmates, Mei. I knew it. I have always known it."
Mei says nothing. Her face is very still.
"Mei?" Caleb's smile falters. "Are you not happy?"
"I am..." She pauses. "I am surprised. I had not thought…"
"You have my name, do you not?" He reaches for her wrist, pushes back her sleeve before she can stop him. You see the flicker of emotion cross his face when he sees your name alongside his. "We all have each other's names. We are all bound together."
"Yes," Mei says quietly. "We are."
"Then this is fate." Caleb is still smiling. "You see? The gods have decided for us. You cannot refuse me now. You cannot say we are not meant to be together."
Mei gently pulls her arm free.
"The marks tell us we are connected. They do not tell us how."
"One of us is the great love. One of us is the companion." Caleb's voice is earnest. "I know which you are, Mei. I have known since I was thirteen years old."
You stand there, watching this exchange, and you feel as if you are disappearing. Neither of them is looking at you. Neither of them is acknowledging that your name is there too, that you are part of this triangle as well.
"Caleb," Mei says, and her voice is gentle but firm. "This is not the time for such declarations."
"When is the time?" He is pleading. "I have waited years, Mei. Years. Tell me you feel nothing, and I will stop. Tell me I am wrong."
Mei does not answer. She is looking at you instead, her expression unreadable.
"I think," you speak instead, and your voice sounds distant even to your own ears, "that we should not make assumptions. The marks have only just appeared. We have time to understand what they mean."
Caleb finally looks at you. You see the moment he remembers you are there, standing beside him, your wrist bearing the same names as theirs.
"You are right," he says, and he sounds chastened. "I am sorry. I got carried away. This is…this affects all of us. Not just me."
"Yes." You manage a smile. "It affects all of us."
But you already know that Caleb's mind is already made up. He has decided Mei is his great love. He has decided the story of his marks before he has lived it.
And you are the companion. The friend, the third point to fate’s triangle.
Later that night, alone in your chambers, you trace the names on your wrist with one finger.
Caleb. Mei.
You know which is which, you have always known.
Caleb is your great love. He is the one who will consume you, complete you, destroy you when you lose him.
Mei is your companion. Your steadiest friend. The one who walks beside you.
The marks have simply confirmed what your heart already knew.
III
The summons comes three months after the marks appear.
Your father's household is to meet with the imperial court to discuss a formal arrangement. You, Mei, and your families are to attend. Caleb will be there as well, representing the royal family's interests.
You know what this is before you arrive. You have heard your mother and father discussing it in low voices, arguing behind closed doors. You have seen the way the court ladies watch Caleb now, whispering behind their fans, calculating his worth as a potential match.
You know what is coming, and you feel numb about it.
The meeting takes place in one of the smaller audience halls. Your father and mother sit on cushions across from the Emperor's representative, an elderly minister with shrewd eyes and a neutral expression. Mei's parents are there as well, seated slightly behind, their faces tense.
Caleb stands to one side in formal court robes. He looks older than his eighteen years, solemn and princely. He does not look at you or Mei. His gaze is fixed somewhere in the middle distance, his jaw tight.
The minister speaks first. His voice is dry and formal, reciting the terms like he is reading from a ledger.
The arrangement is this:
You will be betrothed to Caleb as his primary wife. Your rank demands it. You are the daughter of a high-ranking lord, a princess in all but name. The match is appropriate, politically advantageous, entirely proper.
Mei will be given to Caleb as his concubine. Her family's status as retainers, servants, three generations of faithful service but no title, no land, no name of consequence, makes her ineligible for the role of wife, but the marks have spoken. The gods have written both of your names on his wrist, and to ignore the marks entirely would be to insult heaven.
Any child that Mei bears will be recorded as yours. The lineage will be clean. On paper, you will be the mother of all his children, whether they come from your body or hers, ensuring the imperial bloodline remains unbroken.
Everyone in the room remains very still while the minister speaks. You focus on your breathing, in, out, in, out, because if you focus on that, you do not have to think about what is being said.
When the minister finishes, your father speaks. "This arrangement is acceptable to our house."
Mei's father speaks next, his voice tight. "It is acceptable to ours as well."
They do not ask you. They do not ask Mei. Women do not get asked in matters like these.
Caleb finally looks at you, but you cannot understand his expression. It is blank, the face he has learned to perfect for courtly functions. Then he looks at Mei, and his face changes and softens.
The minister continues with more details.
The formal ceremony will take place in three years. There will be a betrothal period where you and Caleb will be expected to spend time together, to learn each other, to prepare for married life.
Mei will move into Caleb's household two weeks after the wedding. That is the tradition, the wife is installed first, before the concubine is brought in.
You find this detail particularly bitter. Two weeks. Two weeks of pretending to be a new wife before your dearest friend, your companion, is moved into the same house, into your husband's bed.
The meeting ends. You stand and bow. Everyone bows. You are dismissed.
In the courtyard outside, Mei catches your arm, her grip is tight enough to hurt.
"I do not want this," she whispers. "I do not want him. You know that, do you not? You know I have never wanted him."
"Then why did your parents agree?" You cannot keep the hurt from your voice.
"They had no choice. When the imperial court makes a request, it is not truly a request." Mei's eyes are bright with anger. "But I am telling you now, I do not want this. I will not pretend I am happy about it."
"Neither am I." The words come out sharper than you intend.
Mei flinches.
"You are angry with me."
"I am not angry with you. I am angry with…" You gesture helplessly at the palace around you, at the whole structure of it, the system that decides women's lives without consulting them. "I am angry with everything."
"Then we are in agreement." Mei's voice softens. "We are both trapped."
You look at her and see the exhaustion in her face. She looks older than her sixteen years. There are shadows under her eyes, and her usual confidence is stripped away.
"I need you to do something for me," you hear yourself say.
Mei straightens.
"Anything."
"I need you to..." You stop before forcing yourself to continue. "I need you to go along with this. Be what Caleb wants. Be what Caleb needs."
"What?" Mei's voice is sharp. "Why would I do that?"
"Because if you do not, he will be miserable, and if he is miserable, this whole arrangement falls apart, and then what happens? They send you to a different household? Marry you off to some stranger? I will lose you entirely." You are speaking too fast now, the words tumbling out. "But if you do this, if you accept your position in his household, then we stay together. You and I. That is all I care about. Staying together."
"You cannot ask this of me."
"I am asking. I am begging." Your voice breaks. "Please, Mei. Please do this, if not for him, then do it for me."
Mei stares at you for a long moment. You see her throat work, see her blink rapidly as if fighting tears.
"You do not understand what you are asking."
"I do."
"You do not." Her voice is cold. "But I will do it. If this is what you truly want, I will do it. I will be what he wants. I will be what he needs."
The words sound like a vow and a curse all at once.
You reach for her hand.
"Thank you."
Mei does not answer. She pulls away from you and walks across the courtyard, her back straight. You watch her go and feel something inside you breaks.
Later, when you are alone in your chambers, you will wonder why you did that. Why you asked her to sacrifice herself. Why you thought that was the solution, but in this moment, you tell yourself it makes sense. You tell yourself you are keeping her close, keeping her safe, keeping her yours in the only way the world will allow.
You tell yourself many lies that evening.
IV
The betrothal period passes in a blur.
Three years is a long time to pretend.
You spend time with Caleb as required. You take walks in the gardens, attend court functions together, sit across from each other at formal dinners and make polite conversation. You learn his preferences, how he likes poetry but cannot stand most music, how he has a sweet tooth he tries to hide, how he is terrible at strategy games but too proud to admit it.
He is kind to you. He treats you with the respect due a future wife, but his eyes are always searching the room for Mei. You pretend not to notice.
Mei, true to her word, allows Caleb's courtship. She accepts his gifts. She walks with him when he asks. She smiles politely when he attempts poetry. She does everything a concubine-to-be is expected to do.
But there is a distance in her manner. There is a wall she has built between herself and him, invisible but unmistakable. She goes through everything without being truly present.
You wonder if Caleb notices. You suspect he does not.
There are moments, though. Moments when it feels almost like before.
One afternoon in the second year of your betrothal, the three of you find yourselves in the orchard together. It is autumn, the trees heavy with fruit, the air crisp and clean. Caleb plucks an apple from a low-hanging branch and tosses it to you.
"Remember when we used to steal pies from the kitchen?"
You catch the apple, surprised by the sudden nostalgia in his voice.
"Of course. Mei was always the one who got us into trouble."
"I was the one who got us out of it," Mei retorts, but she is smiling.
It is a real smile, not the polite mask she wears at court.
"You were both terrible influences." Caleb's voice is warm, teasing, he sounds like the boy you knew at ten. "I was a perfect prince before I met you."
"You were boring," Mei counters.
"I was dignified."
"Boring," you and Mei say in unison, and then all three of you are laughing.
You sit in the grass, passing the apple back and forth, and for a moment, it is like nothing has changed, like you are still children without complications, still friends who steal pies and climb trees and watch clouds.
"I wish it could stay like this," Caleb admits quietly.
The words hang in the air. You want to agree, want to reach for that feeling and hold it tight, but Mei's smile fades.
"It cannot," she says. "It never could."
Caleb's face closes off. You look away. The three of you sit in silence for a while longer, and then Caleb makes an excuse and leaves. Mei watches him go, her expression unreadable.
"Someone will always be unhappy," she murmurs so softly you almost miss it.
You do not know who she means, perhaps all of you.
The wedding ceremony is elaborate and exhausting.
You are eighteen now, no longer a child.
You wear red silk embroidered with phoenixes in gold thread. Your hair is arranged in an intricate style that takes hours and hurts your scalp. Your face is painted and your lips stained crimson. You look like a doll. A beautiful, expensive doll.
Caleb wears matching red, his robes heavy with embroidery. At twenty one, he has grown into his features, handsome and princely and entirely unlike the boy you used to steal pies with in the orchard.
You exchange vows in front of the entire court. You drink from the same cup. You bow to his ancestors and to the Emperor. You become his wife in the eyes of the gods and the empire. Through it all, you smile and say the right words and do not let yourself feel anything.
After the ceremony, there is a feast. Hundreds of guests, endless courses, music and dancing. You sit beside Caleb at the head table and accept congratulations. People toast your health, your happiness, your future children.
Mei is somewhere in the crowd. You catch glimpses of her throughout the evening, always at a distance, never meeting your eyes. She is wearing pale pink, a concubine's color, and she looks beautiful and sad and so very alone.
The ceremony for taking Mei as concubine happens a week later. It is quieter, more private. Only close family and a few court officials attend.
Mei wears crimson as well, though a simpler style than your wedding robes. She kneels before Caleb and you, you, his wife, granting permission for her to enter the household. She bows three times. She pledges her loyalty to you first, then to him.
When she rises, her eyes are dry, but you see the strain in the set of her shoulders.
That evening, Caleb comes to your chambers.
It is your wedding night, delayed by a week to accommodate the concubine ceremony. Custom demands he spend this night with you, his wife, before he is allowed to turn his attention elsewhere.
You are ready or as ready as you can be. Your maidservant has prepared you, dressed you in a thin sleeping robe, arranged your hair. You sit on the edge of the bed and try to calm your racing heart.
Caleb enters. He looks nervous. He is still in his formal robes, though he has removed the outer layers.
"You look lovely," he says, and it sounds reflexive, the thing he was supposed to say.
"Thank you." Your voice is steady.
He sits beside you on the bed and the mattress dips under his weight. You can smell the incense that was burned during the ceremony earlier, still clinging to his clothes.
"I…" He stops."You understand, do you not?"
The question hangs in the air. You could pretend you do not know what he means. You could make him say it outright, but what would be the point? You are not cruel enough to make him spell out what you already know.
"Yes," you reply quietly. "I understand."
"I do not want to hurt you." His voice is earnest. He sounds young suddenly, younger than his twenty one years. "You are my wife. I will always respect you. I will always honor you, but my heart…"
"Is elsewhere." You finish the sentence for him. "I know, Caleb. I have always known."
He looks at you and you see guilt flicker across his face.
"Forgive me."
"Do not be sorry. The arrangement was not your choice any more than it was mine."
"Still. You deserve better than this. Better than a husband who…" He cannot finish the sentence.
You reach out and take his hand. His fingers are warm, slightly calloused from sword practice.
"Shall I tell you what I think?"
"Please."
"I think we can build a good life together. Perhaps not the life you dreamed of, or the one I dreamed of, but a good life nonetheless. We have been friends since childhood. That is more than most married couples can claim."
"Friends." He sounds sad. "Yes. We have been that."
"So let us continue to be that. Friends who share a household. Friends who support each other, and who fulfill our duties with grace." You squeeze his hand once. "We do not have to pretend to have great passion when we both know the truth."
"You are generous," Caleb says.
"I am practical."
"No. You are generous, and I do not deserve your kindness."
He leans forward and kisses you. It is gentle, chaste, a kiss between friends rather than lovers, then he stands.
"I should go," he says. "I should let you rest."
You nod. You do not point out that this is your wedding night, that custom demands more than a single kiss. You do not mention that the servants will notice, will gossip, will speculate about what it means that he is leaving so quickly. You let him go.
When the door closes behind him, you sit very still for a long time. You do not cry. You simply sit and breathe and accept that this is your life now.
Your marriage. Your role. Your future.
The next morning, you learn that Caleb spent the night in Mei's chambers.
V
The first months of marriage settle into a rhythm.
You wake early, attend to your duties as Caleb's wife. You manage the household, oversee the servants, handle correspondence. You are good at this, the careful navigation of social hierarchies, the endless small decisions that keep a prince’s estate running smoothly. Your mother trained you well.
Caleb is often away during the day, attending court functions or military training. When he is home, he is pleasant. He asks about your day. He ensures you have everything you need. He is a model husband in every way except the one that matters.
Mei lives in the chambers adjacent to yours, and you see her every day. You take your meals together when Caleb is absent. You walk in the gardens, sit in the pavilion overlooking the lotus pond, sometimes you steal away to the kitchens late at night to share rice cakes and talk about the rumors you hear at court.
In those moments, it almost feels like before, like you are still children, but then Caleb comes home, and everything shifts.
He seeks Mei out immediately. He brings her gifts, bolts of silk, jade ornaments, books of poetry. He writes her letters even though they live in the same household. He requests her company for meals, for evening walks, for viewing the moon.
Mei accepts these attentions with polite grace. She never refuses him. She never encourages him either. She exists in a strange middle ground, neither welcoming nor cold, simply present.
You watch this courtship from the sidelines and try to pretend it does not hurt.
The court notices, of course. The servants gossip. The other noble wives watch your household with speculation and poorly-concealed pity. Everyone can see that your husband prefers his concubine to his wife.
You hold your head high and refuse to acknowledge their whispers.
One evening, during a court banquet, one of the Empress' ladies makes a comment just loud enough for you to hear.
"How gracious Her Highness is, to allow her husband such obvious devotion to the concubine. Most wives would be beside themselves."
You smile serenely.
"Why should I object? Mei has served my family since childhood. She is dear to me. My husband's affection for her brings me joy, not sorrow."
The lie comes easily, you have had months of practice. The woman looks disappointed. She was clearly hoping for drama, for tears, for some crack in your composure. You give her nothing.
Later, Mei finds you in a quiet corner of the garden.
"You do not have to do that," she says.
"Do what?"
"Lie for me. Defend me. Pretend you are happy with this situation."
"I am not lying. You are dear to me."
"But you are not happy." Mei's voice is soft. "I can see it, even if no one else can."
You look away, focusing on the lotus flowers blooming in the pond.
"Happiness was never part of the arrangement."
"It should have been." There is anger in her tone now. "You should have been cherished. You should have been…"
"Please do not." You cut her off gently. "I do not want your pity any more than I want theirs."
"This is not pity. This is…" She stops. When you glance at her, her expression looks pained. "I wish things were different. That is all."
"So do I, but wishing changes nothing."
Mei moves closer, takes your hand. Her fingers are cool against yours.
"I would give this up in a heartbeat if I could. I would leave this household, go anywhere, if it would make you happy."
"You cannot leave. Where would you go? Back to your family? They have no wealth to support you. To another household as a servant? That would be a worse fate than this." You squeeze her hand. "We are bound together now, you and I. We must make the best of it."
"Then let me make it easier for you," Mei replies. "Give me leave to refuse his attentions. I do not want them. I have never wanted them."
You have noticed this. The way she holds herself distant when Caleb visits her chambers. The way her smiles never quite reach her eyes. The careful way she accepts his poetry without reading it aloud.
"If you refuse him outright, it will cause scandal. He is a prince. His pride…"
"His pride is not my concern."
"It is mine." You pull your hand free. "He is my husband. His honor is my honor. I will not have the court saying he was rejected by his own concubine."
Mei's expression closes.
"As you wish."
She turns to leave, but you catch her sleeve.
"Mei, wait. I did not mean…"
"You meant exactly what you said." Her voice is cutting. "You want me to continue this charade. To let him court me, to accept his gifts, to pretend I might care for him someday. All so you can save face at court."
"That is not fair."
"Fair?" Mei laughs bitterly. "What about any of this is fair? You married a man who loves me. I am forced to live with him and accept his attention when I…" She stops abruptly.
"When you what?"
"When I would rather be anywhere else." She finishes the sentence carefully.
You study her face, trying to understand what she is not saying, but Mei has always been good at keeping secrets. She has been keeping them your entire lives.
"I will not ask you to leave," you say finally. "But I will not give you permission to publicly reject him either. Find some middle path. Please. For me."
Mei nods once, then she walks away, leaving you standing alone beside the lotus pond.
The Moon Festival arrives in the eighth month of your marriage.
The court celebrates with lanterns and music, feasting and poetry.
You sit beside Caleb at the festivities, smiling and nodding as officials and nobles pay their respects. The celebration goes late. When you finally return to your chambers, exhausted, you do not expect Caleb to follow, but he does.
"May I come in?" he asks from the doorway.
You are surprised enough that you simply nod. He enters, closing the door behind him. He is still in his formal robes, though he has loosened them slightly. His face is flushed, from wine, perhaps, or from something else.
"Mei turned me away," he says, his voice raw…"She said she was tired. She said…" He stops. "It does not matter what she said."
Ah. So that is why he is here.
Not because he wants you, but because she refused him.
You should send him away. You should tell him you will not be a substitute for the woman he really wants, but you are tired of fighting, tired of pretending, tired of everything.
"You can stay," you hear yourself say. "If you wish."
Caleb looks at you for a long moment, then he nods.
He is gentler than you expected, almost tender. He undresses you slowly, his hands careful, and when he lies beside you, he takes his time. There is a loneliness in the way he touches you, as if he is seeking comfort rather than passion.
You let yourself sink into it. You let yourself pretend, just for these few hours, that he is here because he wants you, that his hands on your skin mean something beyond duty or disappointment.
Afterward, he does not leave immediately. He lies beside you in the darkness, his breathing slowly evening out. You think he has fallen asleep, then his arm slides around your waist.
It is unconscious, you think. A reflex. He pulls you back against him, his body curving around yours, his face buried in your hair. He holds you like he does not want to let go.
You go very still and barely breathe. You do not want to break this moment, this unexpected gentleness. Slowly, carefully, you place your hand over his where it rests on your stomach. His fingers tighten slightly, then relax. His breathing deepens. He is asleep.
You lie there in the darkness, held in your husband's arms, and let yourself pretend. Just for tonight. Just for these few stolen hours.
You pretend he came to you because he wanted to. You pretend the tenderness was real. You pretend that when morning comes, he will wake and smile at you, kiss you, and choose to stay.
You know better. You have always known better, but for tonight, in the darkness, you let yourself hope.
In the morning, he is gone.
The pillow beside you still holds the shape of his head. The blankets are tangled where he slept, but Caleb himself is nowhere to be found. You press your hand to the pillow, feeling the lingering warmth, and your heart breaks a little more.
A few weeks later, you have dinner with Caleb and Mei together, a rare occurrence now that the household has settled.
The meal is pleasant enough.
Caleb discusses trade negotiations with the northern provinces. Mei asks about a new shipment of silk from the south. You contribute everything that you have observed from the outer court.
For a moment, it almost feels normal. Three friends sharing a meal, the conversation flowing easily.
"Do you remember," Caleb says suddenly, "the year we stole pies every week for an entire summer?"
"The cook never did figure out who was taking them," Mei smiles.
"Because you were clever about it," you add. "You always took them when she stepped away, and you replaced the covering so it looked untouched."
"We were terrible," Caleb says, but he is laughing.
"We were children," Mei corrects.
The three of you reminisce for a while, trading stories and memories. For a while, the complications of your arrangement fall away. But then the meal ends, Caleb reaches for Mei's hand as they stand.
"Walk with me?" he asks her.
Mei glances at you. You see the regret and apology in her eyes.
"Of course," she tells him.
They leave together. You sit alone at the table, surrounded by empty dishes and fading laughter.
Someone will always be unhappy, Mei said once. You are beginning to understand what she meant.
The months continue, and the pattern repeats.
Caleb pursues, Mei deflects, you observe. The court whispers grow louder. Some say Caleb is bewitched by his concubine. Others say you are too patient, too forgiving, that you should assert your position as primary wife more forcefully.
A few, a very few, say quiet things about Mei's loyalty. About how she seems to spend more time with you than with Caleb. About the way her gaze follows you across rooms.
You do not listen to those whispers. You cannot afford to. Instead, you focus on your duties. You embroider. You manage the household. You write letters to your family. You sit through endless court functions with a smile painted on your face.
And at night, alone in your chambers, you trace the names on your wrist and remind yourself which is which.
Caleb, your great love, your husband, the man who will never love you back.
Mei, your companion, your truest friend, the one who walks beside you through all of this.
You repeat this until you believe it. You have to believe it. What else is there?
VI
The discovery comes on an ordinary morning.
You wake feeling nauseous.
At first, you assume it is something you ate at the banquet the night before, the fish had tasted strange, but the nausea persists through the morning, worsening when you try to take tea. Your maidservant takes one look at your face and goes very still.
"Your highness," she speaks carefully. "Have your monthly courses come?"
You open your mouth to say yes, then stop. When was the last time? You have been so consumed with household matters, with court functions, with carefully not thinking about your marriage, that you have lost track.
"No," you say slowly. "Not for... not for six weeks at least."
The maidservant's face brightens.
"Your highness, you may be with child."
The words do not feel real. They hang in the air, impossible. You and Caleb have barely touched since the wedding night. While he comes to your chambers perhaps once a month, he only stays as long as necessary to maintain appearances. Your couplings are brief, done for duty rather than the passion of newlyweds.
Except for the Moon Festival, that night had been different.
"Send for the physician," you instruct her. "Quietly. I want no announcement until we are certain."
The physician confirms it that afternoon. You are pregnant, and the child should arrive in early spring. After he leaves, you sit in your chambers and try to understand what this means.
A child. Your child. Caleb's child.
Word travels faster than you anticipated. You are still in your dressing gown when Caleb appears at your door. His face is flushed, as if he has been running.
"Are you sick?" The words come out rushed. "The servants said you called for the physician. Are you ill? Is something wrong?"
You stare at him, surprised by the urgency in his voice.
"I am not sick."
"Then why…" He stops, looking at you more closely, at the way your hand unconsciously rests on your stomach. Understanding dawns on his face. "Are you…"
"I am with child." The words come out quieter than you intended. "The physician just confirmed it."
For a moment, Caleb simply stands there, then he crosses the room in three long strides and pulls you into his arms. The embrace is fierce and desperate. His hands shake where they press against your back. You can feel his heart pounding against your chest, feel the tremor that runs through his whole body.
"Are you safe?" he asks, his voice muffled against your hair. "Are you well? Does anything hurt? Do you need…"
"I am fine," you say, bewildered. "Caleb, I am fine."
He pulls back just enough to look at you, his hands coming up to frame your face. His eyes are bright, searching.
"You are certain? You are not in pain? The physician said everything is well?"
"Yes. Everything is well."
"An heir," he breathes, but there is something else in his voice. Something beyond political satisfaction. "You are carrying my child."
He pulls you close again, and this time you feel it, the fear beneath the relief. He is trembling, actually trembling, his breath uneven.
"I heard about your mother’s pregnancies," he states gently. "After we married, I asked some servants in your household, I know she had difficulties and I…" His voice breaks. "I cannot lose you. Do you understand? I cannot."
The words stun you. You stand rigid in his arms, trying to understand what you are hearing.
"Caleb…"
He kisses your forehead. It is tender, lingering, more intimate than any kiss he has given you before. When he pulls back, his eyes are wet.
"Forgive me," he says. "I am being foolish. This is good news. This is very good news."
He steps away, composing himself, but you can still see the tremor in his hands, the brightness in his eyes.
"I should let you rest," he starts. "You need rest. The baby needs…" He stops himself. "I will make sure you have everything you need. Anything you want, just tell me."
Then he is gone, leaving you standing in your chambers, trying to understand what just happened.
Mei finds you an hour later, staring at nothing.
"I heard," She starts as soon as she enters your chambers "The whole household has heard by now."
You turn to look at her.
"Did you know Caleb asked the servants about my mother’s pregnancies?"
Mei pauses.
"No, but it does not surprise me."
"Why not?"
"He cares for you." Mei states it simply, as if it is obvious. "More than you think, more than he knows how to show."
"He only cares about his heir."
"No." Mei's voice is firm. "He cares about you. I have seen it in the small things he does"
"Those are just…"
"They are not just anything." Mei takes your hands. "He may love the idea of me, but he cares for you. There is a difference."
You want to argue. You want to insist she is wrong, but the memory of Caleb's embrace, his trembling hands, his fear, it sits heavy in your chest.
"He told me he cannot lose me," you whisper.
"Because he cannot." Mei reaches for your hand. "You are his wife. The mother of his child now. Someone he has known since childhood. Whether he understands it or not, you matter to him."
"But he loves you."
"He thinks he does." Mei's smile is sad. "But love is more than longing, more than pursuit. Sometimes it is in the quiet things. The unconscious gestures. The fears we cannot name."
You do not know what to say to that.
The weeks pass. Your body changes. Your stomach begins to round. You feel the first fluttering movements, strange and wondrous.
The court is told. Congratulations pour in. The Emperor himself sends a letter expressing his pleasure at the news of his grandchild. Your parents visit, your mother hovering anxiously, your father looking pleased in his austere way. Everyone is happy for you.
Caleb becomes more present. Not in the way you once hoped for, he still spends his evenings with Mei, but in smaller ways. He insists you sit during lengthy court functions. When you attend audiences, he cuts them shorter than usual. He checks that your chambers are warm enough without you asking.
Once, when you grow dizzy in the garden, he appears at your side before you can call for help, his hand steadying you, his voice tight with worry as he walks you back inside. You do not know how he knew you were there. You do not ask.
When you are five months along, Mei arranges an afternoon tea in your chambers. It is just the three of you. You, Mei, and Caleb. The conversation starts awkwardly.
Caleb discusses updates about the military. You share things about the household. Mei adds the preparations for the coming winter. Then Caleb says something about your lack of rest, and Mei's eyes flash.
"Perhaps if you visited more often as a husband rather than as an official checking on imperial property, she would feel less alone," Mei says, her voice sharp.
Caleb goes very still.
"I visit regularly."
"You visit to ensure your heir is well, not to ensure she is well."
"That is not…" Caleb stops. "That is not fair."
"Is it not?" Mei turns to you. "When was the last time he asked about your wellbeing that was not related to the child?"
You open your mouth to defend him, but you cannot think of an instance. Caleb's face has gone pale.
"I…"
"She is your wife," Mei continues, relentless. "She carries your child. The least you could do is see her as more than a vessel for your heir."
The silence that follows is heavy, painful. Then the baby kicks. It is strong enough that you gasp, your hand flying to your stomach. Both Caleb and Mei turn to you immediately.
"What is wrong?" Caleb asks, alarmed.
"Nothing. The baby just…" You place your hand over the spot. "The baby is moving."
Caleb stares at your hand on your stomach.
"May I…" He stops. "Would you mind if I…"
You take his hand and place it where you felt the movement. For a moment, nothing happens, then the baby kicks again, directly against Caleb's palm. His face transforms, wonder replaces the tension from moments before.
"I felt it," he breathes. "I felt…"
"Let me feel too," Mei says softly.
You take her hand and place it beside Caleb's. The three of you wait, silent, until the baby kicks again.
"Strong," Mei gasps, and there are tears in her eyes. "Your child is strong."
"Ours," you say instinctively. "You said you would help me raise them, that makes them ours."
Mei's fingers curl against your stomach. The baby kicks again, and for this one fragile moment, the three of you are connected. All of you feeling this new life, this small person who exists because of all your complicated relationships.
"I will do better," Caleb states, he is looking at you now, not at your stomach. "You are right, Mei. I have been seeing her as the mother of my heir, not as…" He stops. "I will do better."
Mei pulls her hand back.
"See that you do."
The moment breaks. Caleb stands and excuses himself. Mei begins clearing the table, but something has shifted. You sit there, your hands on your stomach, and let yourself feel a tiny spark of hope.
Then one afternoon, you find Mei alone and preparing herbs in the kitchen.
You watch her work for a moment before you recognize the plants she is crushing. You grew up in a lord's household. You know what tansy and pennyroyal look like when they are ground together. You know what they are used for.
The realization strikes you. Abortifacients.
"Mei?” You call her name before you can stop yourself.
She turns, sees you, sees the herbs. Her face goes pale.
"How long?" you ask.
"Since the beginning." She replies without shame. "I will not bear his children. I will not give him that."
"But why? A child would…"
"Would what? Tie me to him forever? Make this pretense real?" Mei's voice is sharp. "I am not you. I do not accept this quietly. I do not make the best of my cage."
The words are meant to wound, and they succeed. You take a step back as if struck.
"That was cruel.”
"Yes." Mei looks away. "Forgive me, that was cruel."
"If you hate this so much, why do you stay?"
"Because you asked me to." Her response comes quickly. "You asked me to be what he wants. To go along with this. To stay here, with you. So I stay."
"I did not know you were this miserable."
"Of course you did not know. You are too busy being miserable yourself to notice anyone else."
The observation is so accurate it steals your breath. You stand there in the kitchen, staring at each other, and for the first time, you see the full weight of what you have asked of her. The sacrifices she has made. The pain she has endured, all because you begged her to stay.
"I am sorry," you tell her, but the words feel inadequate. "Mei, I am so sorry."
"Do not apologize. This is not your fault. None of this is your fault." Mei turns back to her herbs, crushing them with renewed force. "But do not ask me to pretend I am content. Do not ask me to pretend I want him, because I do not. I never have."
"Then who do you want?" The question escapes before you can stop it.
Mei goes very still.
For a long moment, she does not answer. When she speaks, her voice is barely above a whisper.
"Someone I cannot have."
She does not elaborate. She finishes preparing her herbs in silence, and you do not ask again.
That night, you lie in bed with your hands on your growing stomach and take in everything you have asked of Mei.
You asked her to stay. She stayed. You asked her to accept Caleb's courtship. She accepted. You asked her to smile at court. She smiled.
And beneath all of it, in the privacy of the kitchen when no one was watching, she ground bitter herbs into tea and drank them so that the one boundary she had left would hold.
You think about what it must have been like. Month after month. The taste of tansy and pennyroyal, the cramping, the pain because of her refusal to let her body become one more thing that belonged to him.
She did that ever since she became Caleb’s concubine.
She did that while brushing your hair, while smiling at you, while reassuring you, while staying with you, and laughing with you in the gardens as if nothing were wrong.
You roll onto your side and press your face into the pillow, and you do not sleep for a very long time.
VII
The banquet is in honor of the Emperor's birthday.
All of the court is required to attend.
You are six months pregnant now, your stomach round and obvious beneath your formal robes. You move slowly, carefully, one hand always resting on your belly as if to reassure the child within.
Mei walks beside you, her presence a comfort in the overwhelming crowd. Caleb is somewhere ahead, fulfilling his ceremonial duties as a prince of the blood. You will join him at the high table once the formal presentations are complete.
The Emperor sits on his throne, receiving tributes and well-wishes. The hall is filled with nobles, officials, foreign dignitaries. Everyone who matters in the empire is here. Including the Emperor's concubines.
There are four of them.
You know their faces, their names, their positions in the complex hierarchy of the inner court. The eldest, Lady Qi, is kind and has always treated you with courtesy. The second, Lady Qin, is ambitious but intelligent, someone you respect if not quite trust.
The third is Lady Xue.
She is the youngest of the Emperor's concubines, only recently elevated to her position. She is beautiful, clever, and hungry for power. Her family is wealthy but not particularly well-connected. Her position depends entirely on the Emperor's favor, and that favor is slipping.
You have heard the whispers. The Emperor has lost interest in her. He visits her chambers less frequently. He has been seen courting a new woman, a merchant's daughter with a sharp wit and considerable political connections.
Lady Xue is desperate.
She needs to do something dramatic, something that will remind the Emperor why he favored her in the first place. She needs to prove her value, her indispensability.
She needs a victory.
You do not know that Lady Xue has been watching your household, noting the Emperor's pleasure at the news of his grandchild. You do not know that she has decided removing Caleb's heir would destabilize his position, would create chaos that she could exploit. You do not know that she has already bribed one of the servants to poison your wine.
The banquet proceeds.
Courses arrive in endless succession, delicate soups, roasted meats, fish cooked in wine and spices, steamed dumplings, sweet rice cakes. You eat sparingly, mindful of your pregnancy and the rich food.
Mei sits beside you, as is proper for a concubine. She barely touches her food. She has been tense all evening, her gaze constantly scanning the crowd.
"Are you well?" you ask quietly.
"I do not like this." Mei's voice is low. "Too many people. Too much attention on you."
"It is the Emperor's birthday. We cannot avoid attending."
"I know, but I do not like it."
You squeeze her hand briefly to reassure her.
"You think too much. Nothing will happen. I am perfectly safe."
Mei does not look convinced.
The wine arrives. It is a special vintage, brought out only for imperial celebrations. The servant fills your cup, then Mei's, then moves down the table.
You raise your cup to drink. Mei's hand closes around your wrist.
"Wait." Her voice is low, urgent.
"What—"
"The servant." Mei's eyes are fixed on the man retreating down the table. "He poured yours differently. He tilted the bottle at the end. Everyone else received a straight pour."
You glance at your cup. The wine looks the same as everyone else's, dark red and sweet smelling.
"Mei, you are being…"
"And he looked at someone when he set your cup down, across the hall. I saw his eyes move." Mei's grip tightens on your wrist. Her knuckles are white. "Do not drink it."
"It is the Emperor's wine. No one would dare…"
"Someone already has." Mei's voice is steady, but her hand is trembling. She is not guessing. She is reading the room the way she always does, with the sharp, relentless attention of someone who has spent her entire life watching for threats against you.
You set the cup down.
Mei stares at it. Then at you. Then at your rounded stomach.
You see the decision form behind her eyes a half-second before she moves.
"Mei, no…"
She snatches up your cup and drinks the wine in three quick swallows.
The hall goes very quiet. People are staring, someone laughs uncertainly, thinking this is some kind of joke. Then Mei's face contorts. She doubles over, gasping. The cup falls from her hands, shattering on the stone floor.
"Mei!" You lunge for her, but she is already collapsing. You catch her as best you can, supporting her weight, lowering her to the ground.
"Get the physician!" someone shouts.
Caleb is there suddenly, shoving people aside. He kneels beside you, staring at Mei's face. She is convulsing, foam flecking her lips, her skin turning an awful grey.
"What happened?" Caleb demands. "What did she drink?"
"My wine." You are shaking. "She drank my wine."
Understanding and horror dawns on Caleb's face. The wine was meant for you. For the child you carry.
Mei would have known that. She would have known the poison was meant for you. She drank it anyway.
The physician arrives, but it is clear almost immediately that there is nothing he can do. The poison is too strong, too fast-acting. It is burning through Mei's body, shutting down her organs one by one.
She is dying.
You pull her into your lap, heedless of propriety, of the watching court. You cradle her head against your chest, your tears falling onto her face.
"Stay with me," you beg. "Please, Mei. Please stay."
Her eyes flutter open. She looks at you, and despite the pain, despite everything, she smiles.
"I love you," she whispers.
The words are so quiet you almost miss them. You stare down at her, and in that moment, you understand.
You finally understand everything. Not Caleb. Never Caleb. You.
Mei has always loved you.
Caleb is there beside you, holding Mei's hand, weeping openly. He leans close, his face twisted with grief.
"I love you too," he sobs. "Mei, I love you. Please do not leave. Please."
He thinks she is talking to him. He thinks her final words are for him, but Mei is not looking at Caleb. She is looking at you. Only at you.
Her lips move again. You lean closer, and you hear her breathe three more words.
"Protect the child."
Then her eyes close and her body goes still.
Mei is gone.
The hall erupts. Guards are summoned. The physician declares her dead. The Emperor demands to know who poisoned the wine. Servants are questioned, dragged away. Lady Xue’s face is pale with shock, she did not expect her plan to fail.
She did not expect Mei to intercept the poison.
You hear none of it. You sit on the cold stone floor, holding Mei's body, and you cannot breathe. You cannot do anything except stare at her lifeless face and try to understand that she is truly gone.
She loved you. She has always loved you. And now she is dead.
Caleb tries to pull Mei from your arms. You resist, clutching her tighter, but eventually he succeeds. He lifts her body, his face streaming with tears, and carries her from the hall.
You sit there, alone, blood and wine staining your formal robes. Your hands are shaking. Your whole body is shaking. Someone, your maidservant, perhaps, helps you to your feet. Someone leads you from the hall. You move like a ghost. When you reach your chambers, you collapse, and finally, finally, you let yourself scream.
VIII
The funeral is held three days later.
Mei's body is prepared with the traditional rites, washed, dressed in burial silks, laid in a lacquered coffin. Incense burns at the four corners. Mourners file past to pay their respects.
You attend because you are required to. You are Caleb's wife, and Mei was part of your household, but you feel absent from yourself, as if you are watching from a great distance.
Caleb is devastated. He weeps openly during the ceremony. He talks about how he loved her, how he will always love her, how her death has left a hole in his heart that can never be filled.
Every word is a knife, because he is wrong. He is wrong about everything. Mei did not love him. She never loved him.
She loved you, and he will never know that.
He will spend the rest of his life believing she died loving him, that her last words were meant for him. The truth will die with her.
After the ceremony, after Mei's coffin is carried to the burial ground, after the earth is mounded over her and the final prayers are spoken, you return to the palace.
The investigation into the poisoning has concluded.
Lady Xue’s involvement has been proven beyond doubt, servants have testified, silver has been traced, the poison itself has been identified. She has been arrested, stripped of her position, sent to face imperial justice, but that is not enough for the court gossip.
The court needs someone to blame, and Lady Xue's arrest is not dramatic enough for them. A concubine's failed plot is politics. A jealous wife's poisoning is tragedy, and tragedy sells.
So the rumor takes root, you did it. You, the patient wife, the dignified presence at every function, finally cracked under the weight of your husband's obvious preference for his concubine and killed the woman he loved.
It does not matter that Lady Xue confessed. It does not matter that the poison was traced, the servants questioned, the evidence laid bare. The court has chosen its story, and your innocence is not part of it.
Caleb does not correct them. That is what breaks you, not the whispers, not the sidelong glances, not the women who draw back when you approach.
His silence. His refusal to stand beside you and say my wife did not do this. He is too deep in his own grief to notice yours, and the court takes his silence as confirmation.
Three weeks after the funeral, he comes to your chambers.
You are in bed, still in your sleeping robe even though it is midday. You have not bathed in days. You have not cared enough to bother. Caleb stands in the doorway, looking at you with an expression you cannot read.
"We need to speak," he starts.
You sit up slowly. You do not ask him to come in. You simply wait.
"The court is talking," he continues. "The rumors about you and Mei, about the poisoning, they are damaging my reputation and the imperial family."
"I did not poison her." Your voice is hoarse from disuse.
"I know that."
"Then why do you not say so? Why do you not defend me?"
Caleb looks away.
"Because I cannot bear to look at you."
"What?" you whisper.
"Every time I see you, I think of her. I think of Mei, lying dead on the floor. I think of how she is gone and you are still here. And I…" His voice breaks. "I wish it had been you."
The room tilts. You clutch at the sheets to keep from falling.
"I wish you had been the one who died instead of her. I wish…" Caleb cannot finish. He is weeping now, his shoulders shaking. "I cannot do this anymore. I cannot live in this house with you. I cannot look at you and not see what I have lost."
"Where would you have me go?" Your voice sounds distant, as if someone else is speaking.
"I have a summer estate. Three days' journey north. I am sending you there. You will stay until the child is born. After that… we will decide what happens after."
He is exiling you.
"And if I refuse?"
"You will not refuse. You will go. You will leave this palace, and you will not return until I send for you."
He turns and walks away, leaving you alone in your chambers. You sit very still for a long time after he leaves. Then, carefully, you look down at your wrist.
The names are still there. Caleb and Mei, written in the same shimmering ink. Mei's name has not changed. It is still the same as it was the day the marks appeared. You trace it with one finger, and finally you let yourself cry.
Not for Caleb. Not for your marriage or your position or your reputation. For Mei. For the friend who protected you. For the woman who loved you back and never told you. For everything you could have had if you had only understood sooner.
IX
The retinue assigned to escort you to the summer estate is small but capable.
Two guards, a driver, and your maidservant. They load your belongings into the carriage. You watch from the window of your chambers, already feeling like a ghost haunting your own life.
Your mother comes to see you before you leave. She looks older, worn down by the scandal. She does not embrace you. She does not say she believes in your innocence.
"Try to stay out of sight," she tells you. "Let the rumors die down. Perhaps in a year or two, people will forget."
"Perhaps," you echo, because what else is there to say?
Your father does not come. You are not surprised. To him, you were always a tool for power. A disgraced daughter is worse than no daughter at all.
The carriage journey begins. You sit in silence, watching the palace disappear behind you. The capital fades into countryside, rice paddies, small villages, rivers winding through green hills. It should be beautiful, you cannot bring yourself to care.
On the second day of travel, you notice something strange. The driver has taken a wrong turn. You lean forward.
"Where are we going?"
"To your destination, my lady." His voice is calm, steady.
"This is not the road to the summer estate."
"No, your highness. It is not."
Your maidservant reaches over and takes your hand.
"We are taking you somewhere safe," she says gently. "Somewhere you will be welcome."
"I do not understand."
"The summer estate is not safe for you. The other servants in the prince's household do not believe you are innocent. They believe the rumors. If you go there, you will be alone, unprotected, and when the child is born…" She stops. "We do not trust what might happen."
"Where are you taking me?"
"To Lady Mei's family."
You stare at her, confused.
"How…who arranged this?"
"Lady Mei did." Your maidservant's voice is gentle. "Some time before the Emperor's birthday banquet, she told us that if anything happened to her, we were to bring you to her family instead of the summer estate."
"Mei did?"
"Yes, my lady. She knew something was going to happen. She did not know what, exactly, but she sensed danger. She wanted to ensure you would be protected."
"She planned this." You cannot breathe. "She planned all of this."
Your maidservant squeezes your hand.
"She wanted you safe, so she made arrangements."
You sit back, stunned. Even in death, Mei was still taking care of you.
The journey takes five days instead of three. The roads grow rougher, the villages smaller. You are traveling west now, toward the mountains, away from the luxuries of the capital and into harder country. By the time you arrive, you are fevered and exhausted.
Mei's family home is modest, a compound built around a central courtyard, simple but well-maintained. As the carriage stops, you see an older woman emerge from the main building, her hair streaked with grey, her face lined with years of work.
She looks like Mei. The same eyes, the same determined set to her jaw. Mei’s mother, whom you have not seen since the announcement of your betrothal to Caleb.
You try to stand, to exit the carriage properly, but your legs buckle. The world tilts, going dark at the edges. You hear voices, feel hands catching you, but it all seems very far away. The last thing you remember is the smell of rain and the feeling of being lifted, carried inside.
When you wake, it is night. You are in a small, clean room. A single lantern burns in the corner. You are tucked into a bed that smells of herbs and soap.
A woman sits beside you, pressing a cool cloth to your forehead. Mei's mother.
"You are awake," she says softly. "Good. You have been fevered for three days."
Three days. You have lost three days.
"Where am I?"
"My home. My husband and I brought you inside when you collapsed. We have been caring for you."
You try to sit up, but she pushes you back gently.
"Rest. You need rest. The baby needs rest."
"Why are you helping me?" The question comes out sharper than you intend. "I am the one…they say I am the one who…"
"You did not kill my daughter." Mei's mother's voice is firm. "I know that as surely as I know my own name."
"How can you know?"
"Mei wrote to me." Her voice breaks slightly. "Several weeks before the Emperor's birthday, she sent a letter. She believed that you and your child were in danger. She told me she had made arrangements for your safety, that she had paid your servants to bring you here if anything happened to her. She told me…" Mei's mother stops to compose herself. “She told me that if you arrived at my door, it would mean she was gone, and that I should care for you as I would have cared for her."
"She knew something would happen."
"She knew danger was circling. She did not know the specific form it would take, but she knew, and she chose to protect you rather than herself." Mei's mother strokes your hair, the gesture so like her daughter's that it makes your chest ache. "That is who my daughter was. That is what her love looked like."
You cannot speak. You can only weep.
"She wrote to me every week since she entered your household," Mei's mother continues quietly. "She told me everything. About the tea she was taking. About how she would never bear that prince's child. About how her only happiness was you."
"She told you she loved me?"
"She told me she had always loved you, since you were children. Since the day you cried under that apple tree and she swore to protect you." Mei's mother's own eyes fill with tears. "She told me about the soulmarks. She knew that you were her great love, but you did not know, and that you believed the prince was yours."
"I do not understand." Your voice is shaking. "If she loved me, why did she never say anything? Why did she…"
"Because you asked her not to. You begged her to be what the prince wanted, to go along with the arrangement, to stay in that household for your sake." Her voice is gentle but unyielding. "My daughter would have done anything for you even if it meant giving up her life for you.."
The truth of it crashes over you. Mei sacrificed everything. Her happiness, her future, her very life. All because you asked her to. All because she loved you.
"I did not know," you whisper. "I did not know she loved me that way until…. I thought…I thought she was my companion. My friend. I thought Caleb was…"
"Caleb was her great love?" Mei's mother makes a sound that might be a laugh or a sob. "No, child. You had it backwards.”
"What do you mean?"
"My daughter knew the truth of all three marks. She knew which name was which for each of you."
I love you. Not to Caleb. To you.
"She also knew," Mei's mother continues, "that Caleb's great love was you. Not her. You. You were his great love, just as he was yours, but both of you were too blind to see it, too convinced of your own assumptions."
You stare at her.
"That cannot be right. Caleb loved Mei. He pursued her. He mourned her. He…"
"He loved the idea of her. The unattainable woman. The one who would not love him back." Her voice is sad. "But his great love was always you. My daughter knew that. She knew she was the companion to both of you. That her purpose was to walk beside you, to support you, to help you find each other."
"Then why did she drink the poison?" Your voice breaks. "If she was only the companion…if her death would not destroy him the way a great love's death would…why did she do it?"
"You were carrying his child. She knew that poison was meant for you, and if you died, you would both lose everything. She could not let that happen." Mei's mother wipes her eyes. "She removed herself from the situation. She knew that with her gone, you and the prince would have to face each other without her in the middle. She hoped…I think she hoped…that her death would force you both to see the truth."
You cannot speak. Everything you thought you knew is wrong. Every assumption, every certainty, all of it built on misunderstandings and blind hope and the failure to simply ask the right questions.
Caleb is your great love. You are his. And Mei knew that.
She always knew. She loved you anyway, with the quiet devotion of a companion who puts her great love's happiness above her own.
"I would have chosen her," you whisper. "If I had known. If she had told me, I would have…"
But the words falter before you can finish them. Would you have? Truly? If Mei had come to you at fifteen and confessed everything, if she had taken your hands and looked you in the eye and told you that she was your great love, not Caleb, would you have believed her?
Would you have turned away from eight years of longing, from the boy who lifted you out of apple trees, from the ache in your chest every time he entered a room? Or would you have held Mei's hands and felt sorry for her and gently explained that she was confused?
You do not know the answer. That is the worst part. You want desperately to say you would have chosen her, that you would have defied the court and your family and every expectation placed on you, but you are no longer certain of anything you once believed about your own heart.
"I would like to think I would have chosen her," you amend, and your voice is very small.
Mei's mother strokes your hair and does not argue. Perhaps she knows the truth. Perhaps she is kind enough not to say it.
"I know." Mei's mother pulls you into an embrace, and you sob against her shoulder. "I know, child, but she could not ask you to make that choice. She could not ask you to give up your position, your family, your future. She loved you too much for that."
You cry until you have no tears left. You cry for Mei, for yourself, for Caleb and the tragedy of three people who could not see what was written on their own skin. When you finally pull back, exhausted and hollow, Mei's mother smooths your hair.
"You will stay here," she says. "You and the child. You are safe here. You are welcome here."
"But what about…"
"No one knows you are here except those who brought you. Your servants…they are loyal to you, not to the prince. They will not betray your location." Her voice is firm. "You will stay. You will have this baby, and then we will decide what comes next."
You are too tired to argue. Too tired to do anything but nod and let yourself be cared for.
That night, lying in a small room in Mei's childhood home, you dream of apple orchards and stolen pies and a girl with fierce eyes who promised to always protect you.
You wake crying, but this time, someone is there to hold you through it.
XI
The weeks after he sends you away are quiet.
Caleb returns to his duties. He attends the court. He trains with the imperial guard. He sits through the imperial council meetings and says the right things at the right times.
He visits Mei's grave every third day, kneeling in the dirt, speaking to her headstone as if she might answer.
He does not visit your chambers. There is no reason to, they are empty now, but sometimes he finds himself walking that corridor anyway, his feet carrying him there out of habit before his mind catches up. He stops outside your door, hand half-raised, and stands there for a moment before turning away. He does not examine why.
Your maidservants have been dismissed or reassigned. The rooms are being cleaned and closed. A servant asks whether your personal effects should be packed and sent to the summer estate, and Caleb opens his mouth to say yes, then stops.
"Leave them," he orders. "Leave everything as it is."
He does not examine that either.
At night, he reaches across the bed in his sleep. His hand finds empty space where a body should be, and he wakes confused and grasping, unsure who he was reaching for.
He assumes it is Mei. It has always been Mei.
After her funeral, Caleb checks his wrist obsessively. Waiting for the sign, for the darkening that would tell him his great love had passed, but both names remained unchanged, clear, vibrant, exactly as they had been since he received them.
He did not understand. How could Mei be dead and his mark remain the same? He convinced himself it was a delay. That fate took time to register death, that eventually, the change would come and he would finally have confirmation that Mei was his great love.
Then, three months after Mei's death and your exile, he wakes one morning and sees it.
Mei's name has changed. It did not darken as he expected, it faded. The characters have turned grey.
Grey. The mark of a companion.
He stares at his wrist, and the world tilts beneath him. No. That cannot be right.
Mei was his great love. She had to be. He loved her for years, pursued her, mourned her… But the marks do not lie.
If Mei's name is grey and she was his companion. Then that means…
He looks at your name. Still there. Still unchanged. Still shimmering.
The realization crashes over him. You. You were always the great love.
And suddenly, everything that felt wrong about Mei makes sense. The way his longing for her was always tinged with frustration, never peace. The way she never quite fit into the space in his heart he tried to force her into. The way loving her felt like chasing something perpetually out of reach. Because she was not meant to be caught, she was the companion. The friend. The bridge.
And you.. He remembers the last words he said to you. I wish it had been you.
The memory hits him. He told you he wished you had died instead of Mei. He looked at you, pregnant with his child, grieving your closest friend, accused of murder by the entire court, and he told you he wished you were dead.
He sent you away while heavily pregnant with his child. He had known about your mother's difficult pregnancies. He had known, and he had sent you away regardless.
And Mei died protecting you. Protecting you and the child. That was her last act of love for you, drinking poison meant for you, sacrificing herself to save you both. And he repaid that sacrifice by exiling you. By telling you he wished you were dead. By sending you away when you needed protection most. When Mei would have wanted him to protect you.
"No." The word tears out of him. "No, no, no…"
He is running before he realizes it, shouting for servants, for guards, for horses.
"The summer estate," he gasps. "Ready a retinue. Now. We leave immediately."
"Your Highness, it is barely dawn…"
"Now!"
The ride takes three days. Three days of riding hard, stopping only when the horses must rest. Three days of Caleb checking his wrist obsessively, looking at your name, praying it does not darken. Praying he is not too late.
He will apologize. He will beg for forgiveness. He will tell you he was blind, that he was wrong, that he convinced himself Mei was his great love when you were standing beside him the entire time.
He will make this right. He has to make this right.
When he arrives at the summer estate, he dismounts before his horse has fully stopped. He strides through the entrance, calling your name.
Servants appear, looking confused. The head of the household, a middle-aged woman with stern features, bows low.
"Your Highness. We did not expect…"
"Where is she?" Caleb demands. "Where is my wife?"
The woman's confusion deepens.
"Your Highness, she is not here."
The world stops.
"What do you mean she is not here? She was sent here several months ago. Where is she?"
"We received no such person, Your Highness. We received word that Her Highness would be coming, yes, but she never arrived."
Caleb's blood runs cold.
"That is impossible. She was sent here. With guards. With servants. They were to deliver her safely…"
"We have seen no one, Your Highness."
He tears through the estate like a madman. He checks every room, every chamber, every corner. He finds nothing. No belongings. No sign you were ever there. He returns to the capital and summons the servants who escorted you. They kneel before him, trembling.
"Where is she?" His voice is deadly quiet. "Where is my wife?"
"We delivered her to the summer estate, Your Highness," the driver says. "We saw her enter…"
"Liar." Caleb's hand goes to his sword. "The estate says she never arrived. Where did you take her?"
"Your Highness, we…"
"WHERE IS SHE?"
The servants exchange glances. Fear is written on their faces, but beneath it, something else. Defiance. Loyalty to someone who is not him.
"You told us you would come when the child was born," one of the servants he brought from the estate finally speaks up. "You made it clear you did not wish to see her until then. We thought, when she did not arrive at the estate, we thought you had changed your mind. That you had made other arrangements."
"What other arrangements? Where is she?"
Silence.
"ANSWER ME!"
But the servants from the retinue he assigned you do not break. They kneel there, silent and stubborn, protecting your location even under threat of death.
Caleb wants to execute them all. He wants to torture the truth from them, but a part of him, the part that remembers Mei's sacrifice, that understands these servants cared for you more than he did, that part stops him.
"Get out," he says finally. "All of you. Get out of my sight."
They leave, and Caleb is alone.
He sends men to every province, every village, every corner of the empire. He offers rewards for information. He follows every rumor, every possible lead.
Every morning, he checks his wrist. Your name remains unchanged. This gives him hope, irrational, desperate hope. If you were dead, the mark would darken. It has to darken. That is how it works. So you must be alive. Somewhere. Hidden, angry with him, but alive.
He will find you. He will make this right.
Seven years pass. Seven years of searching. Seven years of checking his wrist every morning, seeing your name unchanged, telling himself you are still out there. Seven years of guilt and desperation and the faint, foolish hope that maybe, when he finds you, you will forgive him.
Then he sees her.
A little girl in a market by the countryside, six or seven years old, who looks exactly like you the first time he saw you in the orchards. She has your smile, your features, the way you tilt your head, but her eyes, her eyes are his, that distinctive imperial purple, and standing beside her is a woman who looks like an older Mei.
Caleb stops dead in the middle of the market. People flow around him, annoyed at the obstruction, but he cannot move.
It is your daughter. Your daughter and his. The child you were carrying when he sent you away.
The woman holding the girl's hand looks up, and her face goes still when she sees him. She knows who he is, everyone knows the third prince by sight.
"You," Caleb says, and his voice is rough. "I need to speak with you."
The woman, Mei's mother, pulls the girl closer.
"We have nothing to say to you, Your Highness."
"That child…"
"Is not your concern."
"She has my eyes. She is… she is mine." The words break. "Please. Please tell me where her mother is. I have been searching…"
"Her mother is dead." The woman's voice is flat. "She died giving birth."
Seven years. You have been dead for seven years, and his mark never changed. Your name is still there on his wrist, unchanged, as if you are still alive. But you are not alive.
You have been dead for years, and the marks gave him no sign. No darkening. No confirmation. He checks his wrist again desperately. Your name is still there, still shimmering, still unchanged.
The marks are punishing him. They told him the truth about Mei but they refuse to tell him the truth about you.They leave your name unchanged, eternal uncertainty, no closure, no confirmation that you were his great love even though he knows, he knows you were.
"No," he whispers. "No, she cannot be... The mark is unchanged…" He sobs. "She cannot be…"
"She died in my home, far from you, far from the court that destroyed her and my daughter." The woman's eyes are hard. "She spent her last months in the same room my daughter grew up in. She named her baby after my Mei, and then she died, content that the child would be cared for."
"I tried to find her. Her servants would not tell me where they took her…"
"My daughter paid for them before she died. She made arrangements to keep your wife safe, to bring her here instead of your summer estate." Mei's mother's voice is sharp. "My Mei knew you would not protect her, so she did."
The words are a knife. Caleb stumbles, has to catch himself on a nearby stall.
"I need to see her." He reaches out, desperate. "Our daughter. Please let me…"
"You have no daughter." The woman pulls the girl behind her, shielding her. "You have an heir you never wanted, a wife you drove to death, and a legacy of cruelty. That is all you have."
The child, little Mei, peers around her grandmother's skirts, studying Caleb with curious eyes.
"Who is he, Grandma?"
"No one important, darling. Come. We need to go home."
"Wait!" Caleb takes a step forward. "Please. I know I have no right to ask…but please. Let me know her. Let me… I can provide for her. I can give her everything. Education, a title, a place at court…"
"She has everything she needs here." The woman's voice is final. "She has a home, a family who loves her, a quiet life away from politics and from the court. Why would I give that up to send her to you?"
"Because I am her father."
"You are the man who got her mother pregnant and then cast her out while she was heavy with child. That is not a father. That is a stranger who shares her blood and nothing more." Mei’s mother softens slightly, pity flickering across her face. "Go home, Your Highness. Go back to your palace. We do not need you. We never needed you."
She takes the child's hand and walks away, disappearing into the market crowd. Caleb stands frozen for a long time. Then he makes his way to the nearest inn and requests a room.
That evening, a messenger arrives. He carries two letters, one from Mei, one from you.
Mei's letter is long, detailed. She explains everything, the marks, the truth about who loved whom and what she hoped would happen after she was gone. She apologizes for not telling him sooner, for letting him believe she might love him someday, for not having the courage to simply say no.
You and my lady were always meant to be together, she wrote. I was merely the bridge. I pray that my death will help you see what was always written on your skin.
Your letter is shorter, simpler. I forgive you. That is all. No recriminations, no anger, no long explanations, just forgiveness, simple and complete.
Caleb reads both letters three times, then he folds them carefully and places them in his robes, over his heart.
That night, he dreams of apple orchards. He sees you as a child, seven years old, stuck in a tree, afraid to come down. He lifts you onto his shoulders. You laugh. He sees Mei, nine years old, fierce and protective, swearing to always guard you. He sees himself, blind and foolish, chasing the wrong person while the right one stood beside him the entire time.
When he wakes, his face is wet with tears.
He sends letters to Mei's family. He sends money, gifts, offers of support. Everything is returned, unopened. He tries three more times to visit. Each time, he is politely but firmly turned away.
He will never see his daughter again. This is his punishment, and he accepts it.
The marks on his wrist remain unchanged, Mei's name in grey, your name still shimmering as if you live.
He sees them every morning when he wakes, every evening when he undresses. They are a constant reminder of everything he failed to understand.
The absence of darkness on your name torments him more than any blackened mark could. It is a punishment worse than confirmation. It is eternal uncertainty, eternal hope that maybe, somehow, the marks are wrong and you are still alive somewhere. But you are not alive.
You were his great love, and you are gone.
He never remarries. He never takes another concubine. He lives alone in his household, performing his duties, serving the empire, but never truly living again.
Sometimes, on quiet evenings, he takes out your letter and reads it again. I forgive you.
He does not forgive himself. He will carry that weight until the day he dies.
XII
The orchard is exactly as you remember.
Apple trees heavy with fruit, grass soft beneath your feet, sunlight filtering through the leaves in dappled patterns. The air smells of summer, earth and apple blossoms and something indefinably sweet.
You are wearing a simple robe, the kind you wore as a child. Your feet are bare and your hair is loose, unbound by pins or ornaments. You feel light, as if a great weight has been lifted off your shoulders.
"Hello."
You turn.
Mei is standing beneath an apple tree, smiling at you. She looks exactly as she did at sixteen, before the marks appeared, before the arrangement, before everything went wrong.
"Mei."
"Hello, my love." She holds out her hand. "I have been waiting for you."
You run to her. You do not walk nor do you maintain dignity or decorum. You simply run, and she catches you, and you bury your face in her shoulder and sob.
"I am sorry," you gasp between tears. "I am so sorry. I did not know…"
"Hush." Mei strokes your hair, her touch gentle. "There is nothing to apologize for."
"I asked you to stay with him. I made you..."
"You made me nothing." She pulls back, cupping your face in her hands. "I chose to stay. I chose to drink that poison. I chose everything, knowing what it would cost, because I loved you."
You stare at her, and finally, you let yourself understand.
"You were my great love."
"No." Mei's smile is sad as she shakes her head. "You were mine, but I was not yours."
"The marks…"
"Do not match perfectly. They never had to." Mei traces a finger down your cheek. "My great love was you. My companion was Caleb. Your great love was Caleb. Your companion was me. Each of us loving different people, bound together by fate but not identically."
"He was my great love." You say it aloud, testing the words. "Truly?"
"Yes, and you were his. You were both too busy looking elsewhere to see it."
You look at your wrists. The marks are gone. Your skin is bare.
"They fade after death," Mei explains. "They no longer matter here. What matters is what we carry in our hearts."
You take both her hands.
"I love you, Mei. Maybe not the same way you loved me, but I loved you. I love you still."
"I know." Mei's smile is infinitely tender. "And that is enough. It has always been enough."
You stand there in silence, holding hands beneath the apple tree. The question rises in your throat before you can stop it.
"Do you think we would have been happy? If I had chosen you instead?"
Mei is quiet for a long moment.
"I think we were happy together in this life, in our own way. We loved each other, supported each other, shared moments of joy even in the midst of sorrow." She squeezes your hands. "What we had was real. Messy and painful at times, but real. I would not trade that for some imagined perfect version."
"But I could have loved you better. If I had known…"
"You loved me as well as you could with the understanding you had. That is all anyone can do." Mei guides you to the base of the apple tree. You settle into the grass together, shoulders touching. "We are here now. Together. As we were always meant to be, in some way."
"Will we see Caleb again?"
"Eventually, when his time comes." Mei glances at you. "Do you want to?"
You consider this.
Part of you wants to see him, to understand what he felt, what he wishes he had done differently, but part of you is afraid it will hurt all over again.
"I do not know," you admit.
"You have time to decide." Mei's voice is gentle. "This place is patient."
You sit in silence for a while, shoulders touching, listening to the wind move through the orchard. You think about Caleb, about the years he spent chasing Mei while you stood beside him, and you wonder if Mei ever resented being caught in the middle as much as you did.
Then Mei speaks, and her voice is different. Smaller and less certain.
"I was not always graceful about it. Loving you."
You turn to look at her.
"There were nights I hated you for not seeing me." She does not meet your eyes. "After he came to your chambers and you let him stay, after the Moon Festival, I lay in my room and thought terrible things. I thought, she knows. She has to know how I feel, and she simply does not care. I told myself you were selfish and blind and that I was a fool for staying."
Her hands are clasped tight in her lap.
"It passed. It always passed. By morning I would see you at breakfast, tired and sad and trying so hard to hold everything together, and the anger would dissolve, and all that remained was the wanting." She exhales. "But the resentment was there. I carried it alongside the love, and some nights, the resentment was louder."
You reach over and take her hands, uncurling her fingers.
"You are allowed to have been angry with me."
"I know, but I wanted you to hear it from me, not imagine me as someone who never struggled. I struggled. I raged. I wept into my pillow and cursed the marks and wished I had been born loving anyone else." Mei finally looks at you. Her eyes are bright. "And then morning would come, and you would smile at me, and I would think, oh, there you are, and it would start all over again."
You pull her close and hold her, and she lets you, and neither of you speaks for a long time. Then something shifts, a thought that has been circling the edges of your mind for longer than you want to admit finally settles where you can see it clearly.
"I did to you what he did to me."
Mei goes still beside you.
"Caleb kept me close but never truly saw me. He valued my presence but not my heart. He decided what I was to him before he ever asked." Your voice is steady, but your hands are not. "And I did the same thing to you. Every day. For years."
"That is not…”
"It is." You do not let her soften this. "You tried to tell me. In the kitchen with the herbs, you were telling me in the only way you had left, and I walked away. When you asked me for permission to refuse him, I said no, not because it was the right thing, but because it was easier for me. I made you carry his attention so I would not have to watch my marriage fall apart. I used you, Mei. The same way the arrangement used all of us, I used you."
Mei is quiet for a long time.
"You did not mean to."
"Neither did Caleb. He did not mean to overlook me. He was not cruel on purpose. He simply never questioned what he assumed." You turn to face her. "I never questioned either. I decided you were my companion and I stopped looking. I stopped asking what you needed, what you wanted, whether you were happy. I saw what was convenient and I never looked deeper."
"You were suffering too. You were trying to survive."
"So was he. That did not make it hurt less when he looked through me." You take her hands. "I am not asking you to forgive me. I am asking you to let me say this, because you deserve to hear someone name what was done to you instead of dressing it up as fate or duty or sacrifice."
Mei's composure fractures. It is small, a tremor in her jaw, the unshed in her eyes, but it is the most unguarded you have ever seen her.
"I waited a very long time," she whispers, "for someone to say that."
"I know. I am sorry it took me dying to get here."
A sound escapes her that is half laugh, half sob. She presses her forehead against your joined hands.
"You insufferable woman," she breathes. "Even now, you find a way to break my heart."
"I think that is what we do to each other. It seems to be our particular talent."
Mei finally laughs, wet and raw and real. You stay like that for a long time. Long enough for the trembling to stop. Long enough for the orchard to settle around you again.
When you finally pull apart, Mei wipes her eyes with the back of her hand, and the gesture is so ordinary, so human, that it makes your chest ache
"Tell me about my daughter," you say softly.
"She has a wonderful life. Bright and curious and loved. She grows up with her grandmother, learning to sew and tend the garden. She laughs often. She is happy."
Relief floods through you.
"Good. That is good."
"She looks like you, except for the eyes. Those are all Caleb."
You close your eyes. The orchard is peaceful, and safe, you could stay here forever.
"Mei?"
"Yes?"
"I am glad you are here. I am glad we have this."
"So am I.”
"Even when the marks fade?"
"Especially then. Because when the marks are gone, we know the love was never about what was written on our skin. It was about what we chose to give each other, day after day, even when it cost us everything."
Mei leans in and presses her lips to your forehead, soft and lingering.
"Rest now. You have been tired for so long. Rest."
So you do.
You rest in the orchard, in the place where your childhood lived, where your memories are sweetest.
You rest beside the girl who loved you more than you ever knew, who gave everything for you and never asked for anything in return.
And for the first time in forever, you sleep without grief.
The End
⚜ an: writing let the light in part two frustrated me so much because i can't get the angst right that i ended up focusing on this fic instead. this is also my first attempt writing an f/f fic so please be kind to me. as always your likes, comments, and reblogs are greatly appreciated!
⚜ tags: @seraphineash, @loreleis-world,@kingraspberry12-blog
You always get me crying. Damn. Like every time. Every piece I’ve read ends with me sobbing.
🐹.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
FAREWELL, ARCHAIC LORD ──── FT. ZHONGLI
synopsis ✿ you never think you will know anything outside of your small life in qingce village until a funeral consultant steps on your precious chili plants. somewhere, in between funerals and shared meals, you fall in love with the god of contracts, and he decides he would like to spend eternity keeping you company
✿ BEFORE YOU READ ── female reader ; canon compliant ; strangers to lovers ; falling in love ; immortal x immortal - reader is half adepti so she has a long life span ; reader is abandoned by her parents as a child and is unofficially adopted by an npc in qingce village ; themes of grief and death (the npc dies) ; semi public sex - you do not get caught ; vaginal sex ; unprotected sex ; creampie ; fingering, cunnilingus ; nipple play ; hand jobs ; zhongli has two dicks ; zhongli carries reader ; reader is NOT traveler/lumine and is slightly jealous of her at one point ; references to chi of yore lore ; takes place during osial's attack on liyue ; confessions ; getting together ; NOT proof read and tbh there might be an inconsistency or two (pls lmk if there is)
꒰ word count ꒱ 20.2k words — PLEASE PLEASE GIVE IT A CHANCE IM BEGGING YOU ON MY HANDS & KNEES
꒰ commentary ꒱ replaying genshin impact on an alt and now i have the zhongli bug in the year 2026
Morax has walked many mountains in his lifetime.
He has shaped them, too—raised stone from the earth, carved cliffs from bedrock, and split the land itself in wars long since forgotten. He has walked along battlefields where gods fell and along cities that crumbled into dust beneath divine wrath. And yet, somehow, it is a small patch of farmland in Qingce Village that finally brings him trouble.
Specifically, a neat row of freshly sprouting jueyun chili plants.
He does not notice them at first. The path is narrow, the terraces crowded with green growth, and his attention is momentarily occupied with locating the correct house of the elderly widow he has come to visit on behalf of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor. He steps forward—there is a soft, devastating crunch beneath his shoe—and he stops. Slowly, he looks down. A small green sprout lies bent sideways in the dirt. He moves his foot, and there is another crushed stem.
He blinks once. Then twice. “…Oh dear.”
“You have got to be kidding me.”
There is a voice that comes from behind him, and Morax turns. You stand just a few steps away, staring at him in horror as though you have just witnessed a murder in its cold-blooded glory. (Perhaps murder is not far from the truth, of course—the plants are surely dead now.)
Your gaze drops to the ground. Then back up to him. Then back to the ground again. “You stepped on my jueyun chilis,” you say flatly.
Morax follows your gaze again, taking in the small row of plants he has apparently trampled with great efficiency.
“Ah, yes,” he says after a moment, looking only slightly apologetic. “It would appear that I have—my apologies for my carelessness.”
“These were only just sprouting,” you cry, crouching down to inspect the damage. “Now I’ll have to restart these sprouts,” you look up at him, utterly unimpressed.
“My apologies,” Morax says sincerely. “That was not my intention.”
You stand, brushing dirt off your hands, and look him up and down. Morax watches your eyes as they assess him properly—he can practically see the way you pick apart his appearance right before his eyes as you make your deductions. (He is dressed far too nicely to be a farmer or a villager. Too clean. Too proper. He can see it written plainly all over your face that you have already figured he is from the more urban parts of Liyue.)
“You’re not from here,” you say. “Liyue Harbor?”
“That is correct.”
“I can tell.”
He inclines his head slightly. “I am here on behalf of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor.”
Your expression shifts immediately. “Oh.” The irritation does not disappear entirely, but it softens. Dare he say, your expression even saddens some. “You’re here for Madam Lu, then. For her late husband,” you say.
“Yes.”
“She’s been expecting someone.”
Morax nods as he explains, “I’ve come to discuss the funeral services she seeks. However,” he adds, glancing down at the damaged plants again, “I appear to have caused some trouble before arriving.”
You cross your arms at that. “Yes. You did.”
“I will compensate you for the loss,” Morax offers.
Your brows lift slightly, unimpressed—you are deeply, wholly, entirely unimpressed by him. It is a fascinating change of pace. Morax (or, perhaps sooner or later, he will have to grow more used to Zhongli) is not someone people look at so disdainfully. So dismissively. So irritably. The only individuals who have ever cast a look at him in such a manner are foes long fallen, long since taught the power of the Geo Archon and slain for daring to stand against him in battle.
“Do you think you can simply just pay for the damages you have caused to my agriculture?” you huff at him.
He hums, nodding as he says, “If that is what is required of me, I certainly can.”
You study him for a long moment, then snort softly. “You really are from the Harbor.”
“I take it that is obvious.”
“Painfully.” Then, you look down at the plants again and sigh. “Well, they’re not all dead,” you say. “You only destroyed…several. Not everything.”
“I am relieved to hear the damage is not total.”
You give him yet another look. “You’re very calm for someone who just committed agricultural sabotage to a small, humble villager’s plants.”
“I find panic rarely improves a situation,” he says honestly.
You stare at him for a second longer. Then, much to his surprise, you laugh. He blinks, slightly taken aback. (Where goes all your agitation from just a few moments prior, he wonders.)
“You’re rather strange,” you tell him.
“Am I?” he asks, slightly amused.
You crouch again and gently press some soil back around one of the bent sprouts, trying to prop them upright. “Yes—quite strange indeed. You said you’re from the funeral parlor?” you ask.
“Yes. I am here to help Madam Lu arrange her husband’s funeral.”
Your hands slow slightly at that. “Right,” you say quietly. That sad look is back on your expression. You must have known him, Morax surmises—though, of course, that would not be all too surprising. Qingce Village is a small place, after all. “Master Lu was a good man. He passed last week. His wife is not taking the news well.”
“Yes, so I’ve heard,” Morax replies evenly. “That is why I have come in person. Aside from the fact that she is grieving, it would be difficult for her to travel to Liyue Harbor at such an old age.”
Your gaze softens at his words—something…rather grateful seems to replace the earlier traces of resentment as you look up at him. “That was kind of you.”
“It is only part of my duties at the parlor. Nothing worthy of praise.”
You stand again and wipe your hands on your skirt. For a moment, Morax locks his eyes with yours—they are rather easy to get lost in, he thinks to himself. Time is preserved so simply when he is looking into them, so effortlessly that he almost feels the eroded fragments of his soul settle down and rest. (This is all he has ever hoped to have for quite some time—just the chance to simply rest his old, eroding soul and enjoy something outside of the divine. How frightening that it is as simple as looking into the eyes of a village girl.)
“Well,” you say, gesturing up the path, “whether you can complete your duties to be worthy of praise or not, we will never know if you insist on going the wrong way, Mister…”
Morax, he itches to say. Instead, he smiles politely, says “Zhongli,” and introduces himself before continuing, “and I had suspected as much.”
You answer him by murmuring your name. It’s a beautiful name, he decides as he tests it on his tongue—as is everything else about you. Your smile, and the simple way you are dressed under the gold cast of light the sun coats you in, are easily the most breathtaking parts of Qingce village. Despite the lush patches of grass and the soft petals of glaze lilies in the distance, Morax finds he cares little for the sights of the village when you are in his line of vision.
“You’re heading toward the terraces,” you tell him. “Madam Lu’s house is in the other direction.”
“I see.”
You start walking off, and he stands there, partly stunned and partly not. Something about you makes it so that he is not entirely shocked by the abrupt way you saunter away, but he finds that being kept on his toes is not all that terrible. Especially not if he gets to watch you walk away, either—you are not a poor sight from behind, that is for certain. Then, just a moment later, you glance back at him.
“Come on, you fancy old harbor man. I’ll take you there before you destroy anything else.”
Morax huffs a small, amused laugh. Harbor man. When was the last time someone addressed him so casually? So carefree? His memory fades to long, distant times. Times he does not forget, of course, but times that are long enough into the past that he cannot help but lose his grasp on what it feels like to enjoy his days the way he once did.
“I appreciate your assistance.”
“You can repay me by not stepping on any more plants,” you wave a hand off dismissively.
“I will make every effort.”
He walks in silence alongside you for a few moments through the village. He eyes the terraces and takes in the breathtaking view of such simplistic beauty. The waters are clear, and the petals of the blooming flowers are wide as they face the sun like open arms. It has been a long time since Morax has come to this village—a long, long time, indeed. The last he remembers of this place is the great battle he’d fought before that wretched serpent god had fallen. They seem to be doing fine, he notes in satisfaction. Of course, that is not a surprise to him—he would surely hear about it, perhaps even make an appearance himself, had they not.
But the villagers of this small, peaceful patch of land are doing well. And Morax is faced with the haunting proof that he has done his duties once again. Quite exceptionally, too—exceptionally enough that he wonders if he truly has any duties left for much longer.
It’s not long before you glance sideways at him. “So…do you do this often?”
“Do what?” He hums.
“Travel all the way out here to help people arrange funerals,” you say as you lead him over a small, wooden bridge. He is mindful not to trample a stem of jueyun chilis that grow along a patch of grass on his way.
“Yes,” he nods, “if the director asks it of me, I tend to travel to clients.”
“That sounds…like a rather depressing job. It must suck the excitement out of the travels when you are working so closely with the dead.”
“On the contrary,” Morax says calmly, “I work with those still living. Funerals are for the living, not the dead.”
You glance at him with a slight scoff. “That is a very funeral-parlor thing to say.”
“I imagine it is,” he chuckles, “but it is true nonetheless.”
You walk a little farther before suddenly saying, “You know, you talk like an old man.”
Morax does not react immediately. He’s certainly heard that phrase before—how many times has he been called old? It’s…not exactly false, if he were to be technical about his age. “…Do I?” he asks.
“Yes,” you snort, eyeing him in amusement. “Very philosophical. You sound like you’ve been alive far longer than you look.”
“I assure you that is not the case,” is all he says. If only you knew.
“Mm,” you say skeptically. “I don’t believe you.”
He almost smiles.
Morax, as he follows you, reaches a small house near the edge of the village. Smoke curls faintly from the chimney, and the grass is perfectly trimmed with glaze lilies neatly sprouting along a line beneath the front window of the house. You eye them for a moment before sighing as you murmur, “The old woman hasn’t been watering them again—it can only be expected.”
Morax says nothing. He’s an observant person at his core—he has not reigned over Liyue for a short period of time, and that reign of power did not come to him overnight. Such is his nature as a god, as an adepti, as a warrior, to be observant. It’s easy to see that this old couple—this old widow, now—means something to you. That alone would not be a shock. Qingce village is a small place, and it would not be hard to piece together that a small village and its people are well-connected.
But the grief on your face, coupled still with that familiar, fond expression as you sigh over the neglected flowers, suggests that there is more to your relationship with Madam Lu (and by extension, her late husband) than the average villager. Morax almost wants to pry, but if there is anything that being a funeral parlor associate—and, of course, a god who has seen many battles—has taught him, it’s to never pry when the grieving grieve.
“That’s Madam Lu’s house,” you gesture at the door, “she’s home, so you should be able to take care of business rather swiftly.”
“Thank you,” he says. He pauses, then adds, “And again, I apologize for your plants.”
You roll your eyes as you wave a hand dismissively. “You should be. But, I suppose they’ll survive. Well—probably.”
“I am most hopeful that they do,” he nods.
Morax watches as you start to turn away, walk to the flowers and inspect the slightly dry soil beneath them, and reach for the watering can abandoned at the side with a sigh.
“You know,” you say, glancing back at him, “you’re not what I expected for someone from a funeral parlor.”
“In what way?” he raises a brow.
“I don’t know,” you shrug. “I thought you would be gloomy. Or cold. Maybe a little creepy.”
“I see,” he smiles in amusement, “I would hope I am none of those things, lest director Hu receives complaints.”
“Hurt no more of my chilis, and I will allow you to leave Qingce village with no complaints, harbor man.” You grab the watering can and start walking away towards a well in the distance. Then, you pause and call over your shoulder: “Do try not to get lost on your way out—I cannot escort you every time.”
“I will try my hardest,” Morax hums. He watches you go for a moment before turning toward the house.
────────────────────────
You end up seeing plenty of the harbor man for the next few weeks to come as you help plan Master Lu’s parting.
Master Lu was a well-respected man in the village, and his doting wife strives for nothing less than a proper tribute for his send-off. Qingce village is a simple place. The people here lead plain, straightforward lives—most are those who seek something quiet and easy after retiring. They are people who have aged and feel the tug and pops of their aching muscles and bones. They are people who know that life is something to cherish before it is easily taken from you, before you are ready.
As such, funerals are done properly. There are traditions to honor, respect to pay, and well wishes to part the dead with before they are off to the afterlife.
You don’t know what is waiting for you in the afterlife—nor do you even really know if you believe in one at all, but you do know you cherished Master Lu. He took you in, after all, when you were nothing but a young child—too much of a responsibility for your adepti father, who had enough as is to do, evidently. And too much of a burden for your mortal mother, who could not bear the so-called injustice of having a non-human lover and child.
So, following the abandonment of your parents—two different reasons for the same betrayal—you end up dumped in Qingce village because that is where it is safest to abandon young children, apparently. And that is where Master Lu, alongside many others in the village, finds you, at your tender age of ten, with your helpless, bitter distrust of adults around you. Slowly, but surely, he is but one of the many who rebuilds your image of the world you are surrounded by, much like he rebuilds practically anything with those adept, carpenter hands of his.
Your first bed, and the swingset in the grass that you played on, and that little bench where you’d sit and watch Madam Lu water her crops in the distance. He had built them all for you with his own callused hands, much like he’d built that easy trust that mended your wounded child-heart.
And now Master Lu is gone. But he has helped build you a stable enough, sturdy enough foundation that even without his cunning smile and his crinkled eyes, you trust the world around you despite it all. And you trust that funeral consultant, too—clumsy as he may be around your precious plants.
“Madam Lu tells me you have arranged for a florist to bring flowers from Liyue Harbor,” you hum, walking with him through the terraces.
He nods, inspecting a glaze lily. “Yes, but there will be glaze lilies supplied by the village itself—we do not often see glaze lilies bloom like this in Liyue Harbor. Not so naturally, that is. They are artificially sprouted by modifications, but they lack the same fragrance.”
“Qingce village didn’t always have glaze lilies as full as these,” you say proudly, “it was only after I came to the village that they grew so fresh and full—it brought Madam Lu lots of business, you know. No one seems to be able to tend to them the same way as I, no matter the effort.”
“I see,” Zhongli says thoughtfully. Almost like he sees through you.
You quickly change the subject—you wouldn’t want him to realize you aren’t human quite yet. (Not that it’s a dark secret that you keep, of course. But you find mortals tend to feel more at ease around you when they believe you, too, are yet another mortal.)
“Have you trampled any more chilis on your way here?” you huff, “don’t even consider lying because I will find out in due time. I will be deducting the damages from our final bill, you know.”
“I assure you all of your chilis are fine,” he chuckles, “and I have already informed director Hu of the discount you will be afforded for my mistake.”
“I hope your position is still intact,” you tease. “I’d hate for your livelihood to be at stake for such a simple mistake.”
“Well,” he smiles with what you can only describe as a bit of a devious grin, even despite how proper and polite he holds himself, “it wouldn’t be the first time I’ve cost the funeral parlor a mora or two. Such is the risk of running a business—some losses are to be expected.”
At the start, Zhongli left immediately after his weekly visits with Madam Lu to plan the funeral services. Master Lu has already been buried, of course, but the funeral itself won’t be held until the following month to ensure that all the proper traditions are seen through. But, well…Madam Lu is a lonely woman, and Zhongli is good at conversing with the elderly. Almost too good. She has grown rather fond of his presence, and you think that Zhongli is equally as fond of her cooking as he is shirking off his duties for a bit, so he puts up little argument when she asks him to stay for lunch.
And that is how you end up entertaining him for the time it takes for her to cook her meals.
Couldn’t you cook your meals ahead of time, you’d asked the old, nagging woman, it’s not as though you don’t have the time to spare.
And how often do you see such a handsome, young face in this village, she’d tutted, giving you a disapproving look, I have to stall for time somehow, so you can charm him. He is a fine man, you stubborn child—make sure you waste no opportunities. I want grandchildren.
You’re already an old granny, you’d huffed, fighting back the flustered look that threatened to make itself apparent on your face.
That damned old lady and her damned need to meddle where she didn’t have any place meddling. But you suppose that is why you grew up the way you had—so loved and well looked after, despite being practically an orphan in function. And you suppose that Zhongli of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor is not…the worst candidate for a man, should you choose to settle down.
Not that you would choose.
Your life span is too long for that of a mortal lover, and adepti are difficult enough to come by as it is. Never mind the fact that they are likely all too old to settle for someone like you—you are still a young lady in mortal years. Surely, if a strong, capable adepti man were looking to settle down, he would spare little time with someone like you who does nothing more than tend to crops with your days.
You have never dreamed of settling down and loving a man—not when mortals such as your mother can see the true curse that it is to fall in love with a long-lived being such as yourself. Mortal men, especially gentlemanly, smooth-talking, and granny-pleasing funeral consultant mortal men from Liyue Harbor of all places, would waste little time with you.
But you shake the thought off as you turn to look at the old lady’s house in the distance, and see her waving by her front door to indicate that lunch is ready. You nod before turning to Zhongli to bring him along with you—
—and the world is suddenly shifting. Why is it shifting? Why does it feel like gravity is no longer keeping you firmly cemented in an upright position on the ground, and why does it feel like air is rushing past you all too fast? Surely…surely you couldn’t be falling?
Except you are. If your poor luck as a half-mortal, half-immortal being wasn’t enough to deter you from charming a man, your clumsiness sure is. And you had the gall to call him clumsy, you think. Not…not that you care to charm him of all people anyway because…well, because why would you? You do not.
But if you were to care, well then. This would be your sign to swiftly put those dreams behind you. It’s a good thing you never cared for such silly fantasies anyway.
But, just as quickly as you are falling over the edge of a terrace and onto the ground a hefty distance away, the earth beneath you is shifting. It shakes and rumbles, and then it lifts so that soft soil reaches your back faster than heavy impact can. It isn't long before you are carefully raised to the terrace once more, where Zhongli is waiting for you with a polite, respectful hand outstretched just close enough that you don’t have to stretch to reach it, but just far enough that it doesn’t impose on your personal space, giving you the option to decline it.
You take it. Because you are shaken, and not because you would like to hold his hand, of course. And he gently pulls you, where he steadies you easily as you shake on your wobbly legs when they take your weight.
“What…” You furrow your brows, confused. Dazed. Still a little shaken.
“You slipped on some of the wet soil,” he says calmly, “and lost your balance over the edge. I caught you using Geo.”
“Geo?” You furrow your brows deeper.
“My vision,” he explains simply, “I made a construct to catch you.”
“Well, thank you,” you nod slowly.
Geo…you think to yourself. Undoubtedly, his power certainly was Geo. But…but you have felt the sensation of Geo around you before from a vision wielder, and…this power is different. More powerful? No—more concentrated. Like it is the source of Geo itself. Like it is where it all stems from, with how fierce and deep the energy runs through it. You know little of your lineage or of how the elements work, but you know that for a vision wielder, he seems abnormally strong. Almost…almost like his power is not that of a vision at all. Almost like he is the power—he and he alone.
And then you blink, eyeing him suspiciously.
“When did you get your vision?” you ask, hoping to sound casual.
He hums, looking at you. And there it is again—that look. Like he sees right through you. “Perhaps I will tell you in due time,” he chuckles, still holding your hand as he pulls you alongside his steps forward. “Come, Madam Lu is waiting.”
He is not human, you think—no, you know. And for a short, brittle, fleeting moment, you dare to hope that perhaps Zhongli of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor is not a mortal, and that he might have enough time to spare in this life to waste it with you.
────────────────────────
Morax values those who follow traditions closely. It is sacred and ancient, the culture of Liyue. And Liyue is a richly cultured nation, indeed. Qingce Village, he is pleasantly surprised to find, pays its respect to the dead properly and does the culture of this nation justice.
You are standing in front of Master Lu’s grave, holding your offering with trembling fingers as he watches in the distance.
“You don’t have to worry about the old lady,” you mumble, voice oddly shaky. Morax never hears your voice shake—you are always so sure of yourself and what you say, so at peace with your existence and the way that your life is. But you are so different now, faced with grief.
For a while, you almost didn’t seem to be grieving at all. You spoke so easily to him—so casual and at times, playful with banter. All that really hinted that this passing was a tragedy to you was just a small, sad smile when you’d think about or mention the late Master Lu and his lonely, widowed wife. Just a tiny, long look like you’d been parted from an old friend rather than lost a dear loved one.
Morax has seen loss and the many different shades it comes in. It’s a devastating color—it washes out all of the other colors that paint life. But you seemed almost like this passing was just any other passing in the everyday world. Just a natural occurrence that you couldn’t help. You’d been strong when Madam Lu couldn’t—spoke with a strong, steady voice as you continued the discussion on the services when the poor old lady broke down in sobs or simply couldn’t bring herself to speak at all.
For a while, Morax almost wondered if you were grieving at all. If you were simply at peace with an inevitable goodbye.
But he sees your grief now—here, as you are kneeling on soft yet cold soil, clinging to your offering like it’s the last piece of Master Lu you will ever have.
“I’ll watch over her. Her and those flowers she doesn’t water anymore—that old granny. Always insisting she isn’t aging,” you scoff—fond, exasperated, sad. “It’s like she doesn’t look in a mirror at all. Doesn’t see the way her skin is sagging more and more. It's like she thinks she’s immortal or something—can you believe it? You’d think losing her… her husband would make her take a look at herself for a second and worry about her own health, but she’s still… still that same old meddling old woman. But I’m going to… t-to take care of her—the stubborn old thing. Don’t you worry.”
Your voice breaks off into a quiet sob as you press a small wooden box into the soil before covering it carefully with dirt to keep it buried in place. It’s worn—Morax had only gotten a small glimpse of it as he’d walked with you to the grave. As the overseer of this funeral, it’s his duty to make sure the offerings made to the deceased are appropriate and respectful, to keep the dignity of those who have passed on intact.
He hadn’t asked you what the box meant to you, nor what was in it, but the way you clutched onto it so tightly, so desperately, could only mean that it was important.
“That old lady keeps talking about joining you soon,” you sniffle, rubbing your chin free of the tears that have collected there. “Says you’ll get lonely over there, dead all by yourself. She’s not alone, even if you’re not here—she has me. And Madam Yundan. And Master Hanfeng is still eyeing her, too—too bad you’ve gone ahead and died and can’t keep an eye out for his advances anymore, you fool. He’d still try to match me with that son of his at Liyue Harbor if he could, I bet. But the old lady needs me here, yeah? So I have to stay. And I need her, so you’ll just have to wait over there for a while before anyone joins you. You…you’re the one who left after all, so that’s on you. You old man.”
You sniff again, quieter this time, and brush some loose dirt from the top of the grave, patting it flat with absent care, like you’re smoothing down a blanket.
“Don’t go wandering off too far, alright?” you mutter. “If there’s an afterlife, you'd better stay where she can find you when she gets there. Don’t go gambling, or go drinking, and don’t go getting into trouble like you always did. You always did say she kept you in line, so you’d better behave until she gets there to do it properly again.”
You let out a small, shaky laugh that turns into something breathier, something that almost sounds like another sob before you swallow it down.
“She keeps pretending she’s not lonely,” you continue quietly. “Says the house is only quieter now, that’s all, without all your hammering and sawing and nonsense. Says she sleeps better without you snoring. But she sits by your chair, you know. Still sets out two cups when she makes tea sometimes. Then she gets mad at herself and puts one back.” You wipe roughly at your eyes, like you’re frustrated with the tears that won’t stop. “So you’d better be waiting for her. I doubt it’ll be too long before…before she comes and finds you. Maybe a few years. Maybe a decade, if she’s stubborn. She always is, so who’d be surprised? I’ll probably take some more time,” you say—it almost sounds bitter. Resigned in a way Morax almost…almost understands. You’ll probably take plenty more time.
“I only have the people of this village, you know,” you say after a long silence. “So that old lady is stuck with me. And I’m stuck with her. So you don’t have to worry about her being alone. I won’t let her be. I’ll fix the roof before the rainy season, as you showed me. I’ll carry the buckets of water so she doesn’t try to do it herself and hurt her back again. I’ll make sure she actually waters those flowers she keeps talking to like they’re people. I’ll listen to her complain about the heat every morning like she always does. So you don’t have to worry. I’ll handle everything here. So just…rest, alright? You worked enough already—worked until the day you died, you stubborn old man. What’s all that you said about retiring? And to think, you live where people come just to retire, you old fool. But anyway…don’t rush her to come find you. Let her stay here a while longer.”
Your hand lingers on the soil for a moment longer before you finally pull it away.
“…Goodbye, Master Lu,” you murmur, all too quietly. “Don’t be lonely over there. We’ll come visit you—I know you love to hear that old woman babble, anyway.”
You stand slowly after that, brushing the dirt from your hands, but you don’t leave right away. You stay there for just a little longer, staring at the grave like you’re trying to memorize it, like you’re trying to make sure he knows you really did come.
“You must see this plenty,” you mumble finally, looking over your shoulder to Morax. He stays silent, so you continue. “Still, sorry you had to see such a sorry display.”
Morax does not answer immediately. He stands with his hands folded behind his back, gaze resting not on you, but on the grave, the disturbed soil where you’d buried your offering. Only after a long moment does he speak.
“There is nothing sorry about grief,” he says at last, “a funeral is not a display of composure. It is a contract between the living and the dead.” You blink at him, a little confused and a little exhausted, too. “The living bring offerings, words, remembrance. The dead leave behind their names, their stories, perhaps a legacy, even. Both sides fulfill their duty. That is what gives a life a fair and just ending. Grief is proof that the departed were loved. Tears are an offering no less valuable than incense or mora. There is no shame in them.”
You let out a small breath through your nose, something halfway between a laugh and a sigh. “You really do talk like a funeral consultant.”
He inclines his head slightly, smiling just a little. “It is my profession, after all.”
“Do you ever hear people say the wrong things?” you murmur. “At funerals.”
“All the time,” Morax replies without hesitation. “Well, I suppose wrong and right are subjective—but there is always a time and place, most would agree. But thankfully, the dead never show they are offended.”
That pulls a small, real laugh out of you, quiet and brief as it is.
“That’s good, at least,” you murmur. “I called him an old fool at least three times.”
Morax looks at the grave, then back at you. “Then I am certain he departed this world feeling accurately remembered.” You snort softly at that, wiping under your eye again. After a moment, Morax speaks once more, voice softer now, less like a consultant and more like the old man that he is (not that you would know, of course). “It is the belief of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor, and many, I’m sure, that farewells do not end at the funeral. The living always continue to speak to and of the dead. In this way, the dead are not yet forgotten, nor are they truly gone—they are simply living somewhere else, where we cannot yet follow.”
You stare at the grave for a long moment after that. And he wonders if you perhaps do know that he isn’t the young mortal that he appears, as you say, “You sound especially like an old man now…but I’ll come visit and complain to him a lot,” you huff. “He always liked to gossip.”
“A good plan,” Morax agrees.
You nod once, satisfied with that answer, then brush the last of the dirt from your palms.
“Alright,” you mutter. “Let’s go, harbor man. The old lady will knock me with a watering can if I’m late for dinner.”
Morax turns to walk with you, but before you leave, you glance back at the grave one last time. As if to make sure the old man knows you really did come.
-- — --
Dinner with you and Madam Lu is as pleasant as it is heavy. Both of your eyes are red and slightly swollen from the crying that comes with a funeral service (as to be expected), but there is also the silent, but oh so obvious reality that this is Morax’s last meal with you and the elderly woman.
He will have no reason to return to Qingce village again after this, and as a result, this is the final time he will eat (such lovely) cooking by Madam Lu and converse with you over his food.
He takes his time eating.
The goodbye comes all too quickly, and your face is mortified as Madam Lu brings Zhongli down to her height by his cheeks as she says, “Young man, do come and visit! Such a handsome face like yours is rarely a sight we get, you know! You’d keep my stubborn child good company. Think about it, alright?”
“M-madam Lu!” you hiss, quickly intervening as you pry her hands off of him and give her a withering look. “Mister Zhongli is here for business—you mustn’t make him uncomfortable!”
“I assure you,” he grins, just a little too amused, he’s sure, for your comfort, “it is quite all right. I’m flattered you think so highly of my presence, miss.”
Your glare extends to him, then, too.
And then you are both leaving the old lady’s residence, you on your way to your own home, and he on his way to leave the village and return to the harbor as always after a hearty meal from the woman.
It just so happens to be the same direction, so you both walk together.
“You could always stay the night, you know,” you murmur.
“Is this your way of offering your residence?” he raises a brow.
You sputter, giving him another heated look before you hiss, “No, you sneaky little schemer! I meant there are inns for passing travelers in this village, and the journey to the harbor is surely more risky at night as opposed to during the day. That’s all.”
He chuckles. “I appreciate the thought, but I assure you, this isn’t my first time making a journey at this time of day.”
“Yes, well, it only felt right to offer, that’s all,” you shrug petulantly, still flustered by his earlier comment.
Morax keeps his chuckle at bay for your sake, but you seem to know he is holding back a laugh anyway, so you send him a sulky-looking warning glance before continuing to look ahead as you walk to your home.
You reach it in no time. And now…now Morax must say goodbye to you properly. For the last time, likely. Unless there is yet another death in Qingce village that requires his travels, but he doesn’t think that is an appropriate circumstance to hope for in order to be in your presence some more.
Your presence—what a fascinating reality it is, now, that he wishes for it more and more. He has taken to thinking of you when he is back at the parlor, and he often finds he leaves earlier than necessary when it is finally time to come make his journey to the village. Almost as often as he pushes back his time to leave.
Morax turns to you as you stand by your door, unwilling to look into his eyes.
“Well,” you mumble, “I suppose this is the last time you will have to come to his boring old village, isn’t it, harbor man?”
“Yes, for now,” he nods, “but boring is perhaps not the word I would use for this village.”
“Is that so?” You finally look up, raising a brow as you afford him a smile, “Do tell, what is so interesting about a small farmland?”
“For starters, those who tend to the crops are exceptionally skilled at creating difficult walking paths,” he murmurs, “therefore, I must always be alert when wandering this village. It’s as though they are trying to make it difficult—perhaps for a discount or two from wandering businessmen.”
You laugh, bright and free, and back to that steady version of yourself he is so used to. The grief is gone, even if only for a moment. That is how grief works, he supposes—it comes and goes as it pleases. Chokes and releases when it is feeling particularly punishing or merciful, depending on its mood. But grief is not all bad, he has learned. Both from experience as a warrior and a funeral consultant.
It is grief that tethers people to the memories of loved ones. Grief that makes it so that life is not just a constant forward-moving force. There are still old, stubborn rocks that stay still, refusing to rush along with the current. That isn’t so bad—sure, the pain is there, but so is the preciousness of old memories. Memories that have no business being forgotten, no matter how much time passes. Memories that make it so that a life is not merely just a life, and an existence is not merely just an existence.
He wonders then, if he died, how long his memory will go on. How long he will be grieved for, and how long the grieving will keep his memory sitting stubbornly in that stream that pushes forward, so willing to move on with or without him.
You look at Morax with a soft, delicate look. You are fond of him; he is not a fool. He has lived thousands of years, and he has learned what a look of fondness looks like, even if he has never quite understood what it feels like to be so fond of someone, or to be the object of it himself.
But you look at him like that, and he finds he enjoys the simplicity that comes with the way life is when you live like a mortal. When you live like you do not have enough time to leisurely be in the same place for hundreds of thousands of years. When you live as if you may pass on to the next life, and must move on from one thing to another, so that you may experience enough.
Morax has been alive for so, so long. And yet, he wonders if the mortals have lived more than he has.
So, when you fiddle with your fingers as you murmur, “Perhaps I made it difficult to walk along this village so it would take wandering businessmen longer to leave. It’s not often that they make their company known in a place like this,” he steps closer.
“Is that so?” Morax asks.
You don’t meet his eyes as you nod. You’re a funny being, he thinks—so sure of your existence, yet so unwilling to step beyond what you have deemed yourself worthy of. You are confident with your life. Happy with your place and sure that you belong where you are. So certain that you are deserving of what you have and what has been given to you, but you never dare ask for more or take beyond the scope of what you allow yourself.
Even if you want it.
But perhaps you are starting to change, he thinks. Because you step closer as you nod, looking at him as you say, “I have never wished for a businessman to stay until now. But there is always a first time for everything.”
He laughs. Low and amused as he says, “I have never felt compelled to stay the night anywhere on my journeys—but there is indeed a first time for everything, you are correct.”
And that is how Morax is kissing you.
He has yearned for it for some time, he thinks. He has yearned for you for some time, and there is no point in denying it. You and your chilis and your flowers and your simple ways of life. You and your soft smile to the villagers and the gentle way you play with the few children that reside here in this far, distant, yet peaceful land that he saved so long ago. He is glad he saved it—of course, he would never regret this deed, whether or not you existed here. But he is especially glad for it now.
He has done his duty—hasn’t he? Then isn’t it only fair that he rewards himself with the luxury of enjoying his accomplishments?
Morax is kissing you, and you are kissing him back, and he thinks you have wanted this for just as long. Your lips are soft, and the lip balm you use is sweet and sticky against his own mouth. He swallows down the taste with a low hum, fingers grasping at your hips as yours latch onto his coat. You are so small against him—he towers over you even in his human form, and you have to crane your neck up just as much as he needs to bend his down to end the gap between you for your lips to touch.
Your breath is hot against his as you exchange it between every kiss, and he tastes you on his tongue with every time they swipe against each other. He has never felt desire like this—never felt his cock twitch like this between his legs or press so tightly against his pants. (Oh, how he aches, he thinks, to take you in his proper form, and satisfy…both of his endowments. But for now, he must settle for this much, in this form, and that is if you even allow him to take it that far. He is not a scoundrel, after all.)
He is grateful that the front of your home is angled so that there are no nearby houses to see you both this way. The path that people walk along faces the back of your home, and that gives him all the encouragement he needs to shamelessly press you against your own door and kiss along your neck, sinking his teeth into your skin and sucking as you let out a soft cry.
The sound shoots straight to his growing member—and he is reminded just how lonely he is from these duties as a god. Just how lonely it is at the top.
He is hard between his legs, and you are aware of it, too, because you boldly move your thigh to slot between his. The first brush of you against his clothed cock, and he lets out a low, satisfied groan that makes you shiver. You are encouraged, it seems, by the sound to keep going, rubbing against his bulge and creating that sweet drag from the friction.
It’s so good, he thinks deliriously—so, so good. He feels the way blood rushes to his cock, the way it makes him ache with how he swells, and then there is a jolt of something so pleasant and mind-numbing when there is pressure against his girth.
Morax has been alive a long, long time. Longer than some of the mountains and trees shape Liyue, and longer than some of the villages that make up the nation for what it is. He is no stranger to pleasure, and he is no stranger to what it feels like to grind against something when he is fully hard and aroused.
But he is a stranger to carrying affection for the person responsible—at least, affection of this kind. So he groans, loud and uncaring in a way only someone inexperienced might, and you seem to find pleasure in that with the way you smile against his lips as you tilt his jaw and bring him back to your mouth and away from your neck.
“My, my, harbor man,” you tease, “it’s as though you wish for the old lady to hear us from here. Are you trying to get her attention or mine?”
“A fine one, you are to talk,” he bites at your bottom lip, smiling smugly when you whimper, “you are touching me so freely out here in the open, where anyone may wander by and hear closely. Tell me, do you wish that they do? Perhaps you are even, dare I say, excited by the prospect.”
You stiffen under his arms before you give him a (weak) glare as you huff. “Alright then, you loathsome man,” you say indigantly, reaching behind you to open your door as you fiddle with the lock, “if you insist on doing this properly, then so be it.”
Morax pushes you into your home as soon as that door opens. It shuts behind him, and he pushes you and pushes you and pushes you—keeps on going until there is a hard wall behind you, and something to keep you in place as he quickly closes the gap and kisses you again.
You’re not mortal—he has known that as soon as he met you. How could he be considered the prime of adepti if he did not recognize his own kind? But here, under him, pinned and dripping and so pliant for him, he can smell it. The sweet, lingering scent of adeptal blood in your veins and the way it radiates off of you between your thighs.
(How kind the greater divine has been to him, if they are in charge of destiny, to grant him the luxury of developing these affections for a non-mortal. For someone who will not die in what is considered a small fraction of his time. He will have proper time with you—to explore you and this world that he will now live in as his new self if he allows it to be. And oh, how he wants it to be.)
“You smell sweet,” he grunts, “so ridiculously sweet, I wonder how I’ve held myself back all this time.”
“So you’ve been lusting for me for some time now, is that it?” you hum, and edge of cockiness to your voice. He smiles despite himself, exasperated. “What a shallow businessman you are, indeed. What, the meals didn’t satisfy your fill?”
“Is it so wrong to hope for seconds?” he chuckles.
Then he is crouching down, and your eyes widen as you register the loss of him against your upper half, pressing his heat against you. When you blink, looking down, he is already hooking a leg over his shoulder as he kneels between your legs, lifting your skirt and pulling your panties aside.
Wet—you are, for lack of better words, fucking dripping down your thighs, and Morax is having simply a ball. He grins, trailing his nose along the wet trail along your inner thigh, inhaling the scent of you before pressing his tongue to get a taste of your essence. You let out a mortified, choked sound, squirming, and he tightens his grip along the plush of your leg.
“Don’t move too much,” he says lowly, “that is the agreement we are to have, if you want this.”
Evidently, you do want this—and badly, with the way you still immediately. He chuckles before pressing his lips to your clit, kissing it sweetly once, twice, a third time just to tease and swipe his tongue against the sensitive nub while you whimper. Your walls clench around nothing, and he hums in amusement at the sight.
“You are a foul businessman,” you huff, “loathsome. You ought to hold your end of the deal, seeing as I am.”
“My apologies,” he grins wickedly.
And then Morax latches onto you, hungry and thirsty and unwilling to be satisfied until he’s turned an inch into a mile, a drop into a stream. He sinks his tongue into you, tasting your sweetness and exploring between your folds. You whine, throwing your head back against the wall, gripping onto his shoulder tightly as your one knee, not thrown over his shoulder, buckles from weakness.
He hums, pausing only for a moment as he says, “Put your full weight against me. I can take it.”
“But—” you try to protest, but he cuts you off.
“I said,” he all but growls, “put your full weight against me. I can take it.”
Morax—Rex Lapis—the warrior, the god, who shaped mountains and slayed more gods than you could ever imagine existed. The strong, fierce divine being who could not be crushed by even the largest of boulders, and you are worried by the weight of your body. How laughable—how ridiculous. You hesitantly lean some of yourself on him, and he grips your thigh, digging his fingers into the meat of it as he pulls the rest of you in.
You squeal—it cuts off into a high-pitched moan when his mouth latches onto your clit, sucking while he rolls it back and forth along the swollen bundle of nerves. It’s a nice sound—the way you wail. He likes the way it makes him feel powerful. He almost wonders if there is more power now, when you are crying for the mercy of his tongue, than there is when opponents are crying for the mercy of his stone spears.
His fingers sink into your cunt, feeling your walls close around his digits as he stretches you open—you are so tight. So impossibly tight, he feels his cock twitch between his thighs at the thought alone of sinking past them. He thinks for a moment about how warm it would be when you clench around his fucking aching cock instead of his fingers, and then he is groaning against your heat as he feels a wave of desire burn at the pit of his stomach.
You seem to like that—you shiver at the vibrations he makes against you from the sound, and he hums in appreciation at that. His fingers sink deeper into you, pressing against the back of your walls until he feels you tense before humping into his hand and letting out a desperate cry when he hits a particular spot.
So you like him there, he thinks. He can certainly do that. After all, a skilled fighter such as Morax is adept at pinpointing exactly where his blows will land. Striking his fingers is infinitely easier than striking large spears of stone or giant boulders, so his fingertips bully mercilessly into that sensitive spot over and over again as his tongue flicks back and forth along your swollen clit.
Once, twice—and then you are rolling your hips into his face, completely abandoning your worries about him holding your weight (which he is taking exceedingly easily, thank you very much) while you come undone on his tongue, on his fingers, on his face.
There is the wet essence of you smeared around his lips, partially on his cheek and his chin, sweet and sticky and delicious. Like a sweet sunsettia that he has devoured without care for having an ounce of shame. There is no shame in tasting you, he would argue—only a fool would savor his taste of this nectar instead of devouring it.
He works you through the entirety of your orgasm, until you are quivering from the aftershocks and whimpering, squeezing your legs to get away from his hungry lips that stay latched to your cunt.
“S’too much,” you whine, “s-stop.”
(It’s a cute plea. He’ll entertain it for now.)
Morax is fucking throbbing between his legs. His cock is hard enough that he knows there is a wet patch on his pants against his crotch—he can feel the dribble of precum even before he has freed himself from the confines of the tight fabric. When he stands, keeping your steady with an arm around your waist, he is burying his face into your neck as he groans deliriously into your neck.
“I have little patience, if not, little sanity left,” he says, voice gruff and low. “Tell me now if this is what you want because it won’t be long before I will be in no position to stop what you are starting.”
“You are starting this,” you have the gall to argue, even after he has fucked you so thoroughly with his fingers alone, “and I will finish it, so don’t even consider the idea of stopping—not unless you intend to be a coward.”
A coward. Oh? What a fierce, stupid little thing you are. He wonders if allowing yourself to have what you have always denied yourself the possibility of has made you bolder than ever. Maybe now, you consider the possibility that you may take as you please if what you wish for is right there in your reach.
Morax, the god of Geo, has never been known for being a coward, and he will not start today. So he grabs you easily, bringing your legs to wrap around his waist as his hands dig into the plush roundness of your ass.
“Which way to your bedroom, then?”
“Down the hall, first door to the left,” is all you can say before his lips are immediately on yours. That lip balm you use—the taste of it will drive him to madness. You will drive him to madness.
When you are tossed onto your mattress, there is only a second’s interval he bothers to allow you to catch your breath before Morax is impatiently hovering over you. He is raking his eyes over your form hungrily. You, and that skin that he has committed to memory under the sun, and those delicate fingers that tend to plants and pull weeds that are now fisting the sheets. He is going to take you, sink into you inch by inch, and mold you onto his cock, and you are going to look beautiful as he does it.
And when he is done, he will ask you if there is anyone else better suited to fuck you like that. (The answer, he is confident, will be no. No one could hope to fit you better than Morax himself—and you are only seeing one of his cocks tonight.)
Stripping you fully is easy enough—you are eager, very eager to shed your clothes, and even more eager to pull his own off of him. You marvel at the size of him—first his torso and the sheer broadness of him and his muscled physique, and then his cock and the thickness of him at full mast. His hands toy with your breasts, squeezing and groping as his thumbs roll over your nipples, and you impatiently gasp while trying to roll your hips lower to rub against his hard cock.
You succeed for a short second—and that short second is enough to make him pause as the wet friction brushes against him. He shivers, lets out a low groan—and then whatever patience he had left snaps.
“I’m going to fuck you now,” he says bluntly, “and you are going to take me fully. Here.”
His finger draws a line against your belly where his cock lies flat against you, long and thick and fucking swollen with desire. Your breath hitches as his fingertip trails over his tip, right along your skin, and then you whimper as you breathe, “P-please.”
“Say it again,” he grunts. “Say please—I want to hear you want me.”
“Please, Zhongli,” you sob.
Morax, he wants to correct—for a tense, fleeting second, he almost does. He debates it, decides against it, and grits his jaw in frustration. Frustration that he can only be rid of if he sinks into those tight walls of yours, he’s sure.
So he does.
He grips your jaw, pulls you into a hot, searing kiss, and presses his tip to your entrance, rubbing along your folds, coating you in his precum while coating himself in your own arousal, and when—and only when—you are sobbing out an incoherent plea of how badly you need him, how hard you want him to fuck you, how deep you need him to be, does he sink into you.
Because Morax is still Morax. And a god is still a god. He is to be worshipped before he will answer.
“Zh-zhong—li,” you whine the latter syllable of his name when he sinks fully into you, fully bottomed-out and pressed into your wet, hot folds. You take him well, he thinks—so good and pliant and obediently accommodating for the less than humble size of him.
(He did take his time preparing you, of course, but he isn’t one to skip out on giving credit where credit is due. You are good—so good. Good to him and good for him. He will reward you accordingly for it.)
“Yes, yes,” he chuckles, “worry not, I will answer your little prayers.”
“You loathesome, arrogant man,” you hiss, still filled to the brim with him. And yet, that does not stop you from speaking so freely. He’s amused, really.
“You certainly are not one to sweet-talk those whom you bed,” he notes.
“And you’re not one to be humble with those whom you bed,” you argue back.
“No, I suppose not,” he laughs.
And he will prove it to you, he is certain, that he deserves to be at least a little arrogant when he starts to fuck you. His hips pull back, almost fully slipping out of you, before he snaps them forward and buries himself all the way again, rolling and thrusting with a steady rhythm that angles the blunt head of his cock exactly against that same spot he found earlier. The stretch this time, of course, hits harder, hits spots his fingers couldn’t reach, drags along areas that he didn’t press into then. But he does so now, and you clench around him in response, welcoming him in, gripping him hard and tight and so fucking hot, his mind blanks for a second.
“Fuck,” he hisses, “fuck you’re tight.”
“Yeah, and full, too,” you whisper into his ear as his face buries into your neck, “feel that? I’m full of you—all of you.”
Oh. He’ll get you for that. Get you for the way you make him moan so shamelessly at your words, for the way he loses his rhythm a little and fucks into you a little more desperately, for the way you giggle as he twitches inside of you.
He’ll get you, so he brings his lips lower, to your breast, and latches onto a nipple, rolling his tongue over it and sucking harshly so that your back arches into his touch when you feel it.
“Indeed, I do feel it,” he murmurs, switching over to the other breast, not leaving one nipple neglected in favor of the other, “I feel how needy you are around me, squeezing. I can hardly move, you know—are you really that desperate to be fucked?”
“B-be quiet, you awful thing,” you hiss.
He laughs. Chuckles as he finally lets go of your breast with a pop, before his lips are on yours. Kissing you, he finds, is the only thing that makes it even a little bit possible to lose consciousness of that tight, pleasant sensation of you around him. Kissing you is the only thing that could hope to distract his mind a little bit from you. Kissing you is the only thing that could be more important than this—than you, taking him, fitting him, and making yourself his just as much as he is yours right now.
He snaps his hips faster, and you drink in the low groans he lets out just as much as he drinks in the high mewls you feed him.
And when you cum again, erratically clenching around him as your walls spasm with the force of your second orgasm, he can hardly breathe as he feels his own high approaching. He tries—Morax tries, to his credit, to pull away and spill elsewhere, but you insist as your legs wrap tightly around his hips and pull him in closer, deeper.
“Inside,” you babble, “p-please inside!”
“Are you…” He pants, head spinning and vision blurring as you squeeze around him yet again. He’s so close—and it aches so good. “Are you sure?’
“Yes, yes, yes,” you cry, still babbling away as you ride out the final waves of your pleasure.
You finish, and Morax starts—the end of your orgasm triggers the beginning of his, like the ebb and flow of the tide, one wave retreating only for another to roll in and take its place.
Hot, thick ropes of his seed spill into you, and he tenses as the force of his pleasure crashes over him, hard and brutal and dragging him into the depths of some hazy, incoherent place in his mind where he can hardly breathe. Your hands are on him—distantly, he’s aware of that. One is in his hair, and the other is shakily gliding over his back, like you’re trying to soothe him while he’s gone—so far gone into the throes of pleasure.
“Fuck,” he barely registers his own voice, “fuck—th-that’s…good.”
When he’s done—when his hips are finally finished rolling and give you a break from the extra stimulation, he collapses beside your body, and you instantly shuffle closer to cling to him, resting against his chest.
He lets you—happily, he lets you. His arms are tight and wrapped around your body, and you are so close that he can feel your erratic heart right against his.
“I don’t think this is what the old lady meant,” you mumble into his chest as you curl into his side, “when she said to keep me company.”
“I don’t believe she specified that this was what she didn’t mean,” he grins tiredly, and oh, you are so beautiful. So breathtaking when you are so small and vulnerable against him, and only him. “So we have not breached any agreements.”
“You are a bothersome businessman,” you yawn.
He chuckles, and then you sleep.
────────────────────────
When dawn comes, he awakens you with a kiss to your temple, and a soft promise of, “I will return when time allows it of me, this I promise if you will be waiting.”
“I’ll be waiting, harbor man,” you mumble sleepily.
He hums, presses yet another kiss to your temple, before he says, “Then we have an agreement.”
He is gone by the time you are properly awake, his clothes gone, and his scent lingering. The only proof that he truly was there, and that your mind is not playing tricks on you, is the simple qingxin he leaves on your bedside table and a note that reads, a flower that is not from your own fields, from a wandering businessman who hopes to evade incurring any further losses.
Perhaps time is not wasted, you think with a smile, if time is well spent. And perhaps Zhongli would not mind spending some of his abundant time with you.
-- — –
Zhongli keeps his word and returns not long after that.
And then he leaves, and then he comes back again. It goes on like that for some time. He never stays for long, but he comes and goes at least once or twice a month. For now, that is enough—you have a long life ahead of you, after all. What’s a few weeks to you? You can wait.
The more he visits, the more thrilled Madam Lu gets, much to your dismay—and worse, the more he visits, the more attached the two seem to be with each other. You cannot spare yourself from her horrifyingly embarrassing words now and then, nor can you save yourself from his thoroughly amused looks as she says them.
Zhongli, you think, could cut your long life span into a quarter of what it is at this rate. He starts every trip he makes, first, with a visit to Madam Lu—who, without fail, insists he stay for breakfast every time (and, of course, she does not have to insist for long because he agrees to her meals so easily), before sending you both off afterwards. Not without giving you a pleased, knowing smile as you leave, of course.
You shoot her a glare before tugging Zhongli along by the wrist, hissing something like, come—before that old lady says any nonsense that will fry your brain. He chuckles every time, eyeing you with mirth, before following you without much argument.
In the time that you wait for his next return, there is news that the god of Geo has fallen. Rex Lapis is dead, they say.
You are shocked to hear it—you are part adepti, after all. The Geo Archon is of your kind, and though you were never a devout worshipper, you have heard of the deeds he has done for your village, your people. You glance at Madam Lu as she sighs heavily, shaky and bony fingers watering her plants.
You grab the watering can from her hand, and she lets you.
“So much loss as of late,” she murmurs sadly, “how will people deal with so much grief, I wonder. At the very least, I hope they honor the lord well with a proper funeral.”
“I’m sure they will,” you hum, “after all, a funeral is for the living, not the dead—and the living cherish the Geo archon well, wouldn’t you say?”
“You’ve spent an awful long time with that funeral consultant,” she grins, eyes gleaming with excitement—with a certain glint that tells you she knows more than you’d like. “When is he next returning, then?”
“I’ve not a clue,” you huff, “he’s a busy man. He’s no reason to come spend all his free time here.”
You walk off, swiftly crossing over to another side of her garden to water flowers a distance away, but Madam Lu already has heard what she wants to—what she needs to.
“Not a clue, hm? So you do expect him?”
“Leave me alone, you nagging old lady!” you hiss over your shoulder. She only laughs, and even if it’s at your own expense, you are glad to finally hear the sound from her.
-- — --
There is much to catch up on with Zhongli the next time he comes—the most current update of the Geo Archon’s passing at the harbor, the investigation and the controversy surrounding it, the rite of parting he is handling on behalf of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor with the aid of some wandering traveler passing by and her odd, floating companion.
You listen closely, feeling an unfamiliar, unsettling weight on your chest as he tells you about all the progress she has helped him make with the many, many ceremonies. And by contrast, there is little to tell him—nothing more than the idle gossip the older women conjure up in all their free time in the village, or the disagreements there have happening between merchants who purchase and transport the crops you grow and sell here.
He tells you of all the knowledge he has on Liyue and its history, on its late Archon, on all of the duties he is so graciously carrying out, and you listen with interest—you do. But there is still an acrid taste lingering on your tongue as you swallow down his stories.
“This traveler friend of yours,” you mutter, “she seems very capable—what a stroke of luck it is that she’s helping you.”
“Yes,” he agrees easily. You are self-aware enough to know that there is a pout on your face—you cannot help it. And he chuckles as soon as it curls onto your lips. “Why the long face?”
“I’ve no long face, you bothersome man,” you huff, “this is my everyday face. You don’t like it?”
“I like your face enough to tell it apart from your everyday one and your sulky one,” he teases with an amused smirk.
He enjoys this, you realize—enjoys the way you are…well, what are you, exactly? Jealous? Insecure? Bitter? Or simply scared? Or are you everything all at once? You don’t know.
When the shift occurs on your face, the one where you are deep in thought, he gently pulls you by the hand and laces his fingers with yours as he walks up to your home. You are pressed against the door—and suddenly, you are getting deja vu from very different yet similar times where you were pressed against this very door by this very body.
“There is no need to sulk,” he murmurs.
“I am not sulking,” you huff.
“Well, in that case, if you were,” he laughs, “then there would be no reason to. I’ve come to keep you company—it was an agreement I made, after all. I am a businessman of my word, you see.”
Your chest is lighter as you look up at him with a small grin, and when he kisses you, you let him back in past your doors again, and into your bed. And you afford him some of your abundant time, just as he affords you some of his.
You’ll tell him, you think to yourself as you free his cock from his underwear—he groans when your hand wraps around him, and you watch the way his lips tug between his teeth as you stroke him slowly. You’ll tell him that you’re not just a mortal, just like he isn’t either, and that you have plenty of time to spend with him if he’ll spend it with you, too. Time that won’t be a waste.
“You can go faster, you know,” he says tensely, chest falling and rising rapidly as he tries to keep his breathing steady.
You smile, pressing a kiss to his forehead as you shift on his lap, looking down at the way his girth makes your hand look so small. You marvel at the weight of him in your hold, giving him a small squeeze, teasing your thumb along his slit as he leaks pre cum, and he throws his head back with a choked gasp.
“Where’s the fun in that?” you quip, “then this will all be over before we’ve begun. Surely, you have better patience than that.”
“I don’t see you enough to have much patience,” Zhongli says flatly, unimpressed by your teasing. Still, he lets you have your fun, as much as it seems to pain him, sitting patiently under you while he waits for you to get him off.
You kiss his jaw, his chin, his Adam’s apple as he swallows thickly, before finally moving your hand again, gently squeezing around the tip with every upward tick of your hand. Zhongli likes it that way—you’ve learned that when you touch him with the intention of making him cum, he likes it when you squeeze at the tip and when you slow down when he’s close and drag it out a bit longer, even if he might complain. He likes showing off his stamina—for such a polite and polished man, he can be a bit of a show off when he wants to be.
You watch as his face slackens, as it morphs beautifully into that look of raw and pure pleasure. You admire the way he bites his lip and parts his mouth and says your name when he feels particularly good. You admire the way he looks when his abs clench, his hips buck, and his brows crease when he’s getting close.
“You came to spend time with me,” you murmur against his cheek as you nuzzle your nose into it, kissing it softly. “Right?”
“Yes,” he pants, giving you a flat look even despite the way he is teetering so close to the edge, so worked up. “Of course I did, or do you think I let just anyone touch me so freely?”
“Just making sure,” you giggle. “Businessmen are known for being greedy.”
“I think the real greedy one is you,” he breathes.
You kiss him softly, quickening the pace of your hand, and with a twitch of his cock, he spills into it. You drink in the low moans and gasps he lets out as he cums, smiling when he croaks your name in between ragged breaths. It tastes so lovely when you drink in the sound of your name from his tongue. So sweet and decadent and rich.
“I’m the only one who waits so patiently for you, you know,” you peck his lips as he catches his breath when he’s finished coating your hand with his seed, “so you should only keep me company.”
He chuckles, shaking his head as he wipes the sweat from his forehead with the back of his hand. “Is that the new term of our agreement?”
“Yes,” you huff.
“Well, as I said, I am a businessman of my word.”
“Good.”
You’ll tell him, you think resolutely. Soon, you’ll tell him the truth of who, of what, you are, and perhaps he will tell you the truth of his in return. And you can continue to spend more time in abundance together, you can finally stop wasting your days and simply passing them by—they’ll have meaning soon.
────────────────────────
“Qingce village was ruled by a terrible god once,” you murmur to him one day, “or so the legends say.”
Morax feels your fingers trace aimlessly along his bare chest. He breathes steadily under your wandering little digits. For a moment, he tries to decipher what pattern it is you are tracing into his skin. He comes up with nothing. Another intricate design on the cloth that is mortality, he thinks—such seemingly frivolous acts of touch. Shapes drawn without thought, wandering lines with no meaning in mind, and yet they are not meaningless at all. There is something tender in it, regardless. Affectionate, perhaps, and expressed by the small comfort of touch alone.
He wonders if such things will become natural to him if he tries his hand at this life for long enough. They are natural to you—and you are far from mortal. He knows you are, even if you don’t tell him. Surely, if it were possible to become natural for you, then there is no such thing as impossibility for him.
“Ah, so you are familiar with the legend of Chi,” he murmurs, “though I suppose it’s to be expected of someone who was raised in this village.”
You pout, gaping at him in shock. He smiles at the sight. “Is there anything of Liyue’s history you don’t know?” you huff. “Just when I think I can teach you something.”
He chuckles at that—you feel it rumble under your cheek against his chest where you lie. The deep, fond sound alone washes away any lingering trace of irritation you had just a moment prior. “Very well,” he hums. “Teach me.”
“You already know the legend,” you point out flatly.
“Teach me anyway,” he insists. “Hearing the same story told by numerous people is advantageous still. One comes across many different viewpoints, you see.”
“You still talk like an old man, huh?” You snort. “Imparting life lessons one after the other—I suppose working at a funeral home and seeing so many losses has all but turned you into one.”
“A terrible fate,” he says mildly.
You huff again, though there is little heat left in it. Your fingers continue their idle wandering over the warm expanse of his chest as you begin.
“Well,” you say, “the people of Qingce say there was once a great demon called Chi. Some sort of dragon-like creature that forcefully took over this place. They say he was powerful enough to challenge the gods themselves.”
Morax listens silently beneath you.
“But he was defeated,” you continue. “Slain by the Geo Archon long ago. Afterward, his body was broken apart so he could never rise again. Each of the parts was sealed away in different places—hidden in the mountains and fields around Qingce so that none might gather them. Rex Lapis even taught the people of Qingce Village to make Geo statues to crush the Chi’s remaining power.”
Your fingertip traces a slow circle over his sternum as you think.
“Oh—and the villagers say those ruins scattered around Wuwang Hill? Those are the seals. Old mechanisms the Archon left behind to keep Chi’s remains locked away. If they were ever undone…” You pause, wrinkling your nose faintly. “Well. I imagine that would be rather bad.”
“That would be a reasonable conclusion,” he murmurs.
“And the old stories say the people of Qingce protected those seals for generations,” you go on. You tilt your head, glancing up at him. “That’s why the village values its stories so much. They’re not just stories. They’re warnings told through traditions, you could say.”
His gaze lowers to you.
“An admirable tradition,” he says quietly. “I did not realize the people of this village looked at it that way.”
Your finger pauses against his chest as you beam. “Ah, so I did teach you something.”
He smiles faintly—fondly. Yet there is something hollow in his eyes as he says, “Yes. You did. You’ve taught me quite a lot more than you realize, you know.”
“How so?” You raise a brow, reaching over to poke the tip of his nose. “I taught you the joys of bedding an easy woman, is that it?”
He laughs at that, bright and warm as his arms tighten around you. There is something akin to affectionate exasperation in his expression as he leans down and presses a kiss to your forehead.
Your breath hitches at that. He notices it so easily. Morax notices so much about you. He cannot afford to give you such physical affection as often as he’d like, given how little you see of him. He holds these small, fractional moments close to his heart the same way you do, as well, whenever they come—they are few and far between, after all.
“You have taught me the joys of sharing a bed,” he agrees, pinching your hip teasingly (and he makes sure that he is rather careful to remain gentle, too), “the joy extends elsewhere, too, however. Not just the bed.”
“Mister Zhongli,” you gasp, “dare I say a businessman such as yourself has turned sentimental on me?”
“Ah, yes. A most strange development indeed,” he plays along, shaking his head in amusement.
────────────────────────
When you awaken in the morning, your bed is empty. Zhongli has already made his departure for Liyue Harbor. Before disappointment can claw its way to your chest and make you bleed, however, you pause as you sit up and look to your bedside table.
A single qingxin is laid carefully there, waiting for you, along with a single coin of mora.
You smile to yourself—time is not wasted. Zhongli will afford you more time.
-- — --
The next time you are visited by Zhongli—or rather, this time you suppose it would be more accurate to say he hunts you down—he is desperate to touch you. You have never seen him this way.
You are tending to the crops when you notice him striding toward you across the fields, his pace unusually hurried. You straighten, brushing dirt from your hands as a smile pulls at your lips.
“Back so soon?” you call lightly. “Don’t tell me your bed was so lonely you had to come all this way just to see—oh!”
He catches your wrist before you can finish, his grip firm but not painful, and immediately begins pulling you along behind him.
“Zhongli—?” you protest, stumbling once before matching his pace. “Where are we—?”
He does not answer. Instead, he guides you away from the fields, away from the paths the villagers usually take, toward the rocky edges of the mountains that loom behind Qingce village. The ground grows uneven beneath your feet, tall grass giving way to weathered stone and uneven ground. There is a small opening for what seems to be a cave of sorts at the base of the mountains, and he leads you inside.
You recognize the place soon enough. And then your eyes widen.
“Zhongli,” you hiss, tugging slightly at his hand as he finally stops inside the cave. Moss-covered stone walls and old mechanisms greet you, and you shiver just from looking at them.
The ruins. The seals. This is one of the places, you are certain—one of the places where, according to the stories, remnants of Chi still lie, dormant and fragile.
“What are you doing?” you whisper sharply. “We cannot—” Your protest cuts off when he pulls you close. The movement is sudden enough to steal the breath from your lungs as his hand finds your waist, and his other settles against the back of your neck. “Zhongli—!”
Your words dissolve the moment his mouth finds yours. It is not the slow, measured affection he usually affords you. This kiss is urgent—desperate, almost. He pulls you flush against him like he fears you might disappear if he loosens his hold even slightly.
For a moment, you are too startled to respond. Then you melt and kiss him back. Then, when your senses return, your hands brace instinctively against his chest as you pull back just enough to stare at him.
“Have you lost your mind?” you whisper, scandalized. “We cannot do such…such indecent things here!” You gesture vaguely toward the ruins around you. Of all places. “Do you not see all this around us? This has to be where the seals are, Zhongli!”
He does not release you. If anything, his hold tightens slightly, amber eyes searching your face with an intensity that makes your irritation falter.
“I am aware,” he says quietly.
You sputter at how calm he seems to be. “That does not make it better!”
But he is already kissing you again, slower this time, though no less needy. His fingers curl into the fabric at your waist as if grounding himself. The mountains around Qingce stand silent, but it feels strangely like the ancient stone is watching over the two of you.
You are weak to Zhongli, however. Not even ancient deities and the thought of awakening them to wreak havoc on your home is enough to change that. He presses you against the hard wall of stone, and you let him, angling your head so he can kiss your neck.
He hums in appreciation. “Allow me to make it better then,” he tells you. And your resolve crumbles instantly.
────────────────────────
Morax knows exactly what sleeps beneath this place. After all, he is the one who sealed the parts of Chi away all those years ago. And his memory is exceedingly good—he does not forget such things so easily. In fact, he does not forget them at all.
He also knows what is coming to Liyue.
Soon, the sea will rise, and soon, an old god will stir. Morax knows what such god lies beneath the seas, pinned by his own stone spears. Osial has never been anything short of a tyrant—he remembers those days well. How tall and unforgiving the tsunamis were, and how easily Osial tormented the mortals of this land with such harsh waves, all for the sake of his own gain. The people of Liyue will not suffer at the hands of such shameful deities. Whether it is because they have fended off this threat alone or because of Morax himself, he will have to see soon enough.
But oh, how Morax longs for the day that he will step away from this role he has carried for millennia. How he longs for a time when he is nothing more than a wandering man in the streets, living peacefully among his people in bliss. And how he longs for the simplistic joys indulged in by the lifestyle of mortals—of affection and delicate touches and fond smiles.
So he kisses you again—because in this moment, with your hands fisted in his coat and your breath catching against his lips, he needs to know that choosing this life will be enough. That stepping away from being a deity, should his people succeed, is a proper choice and not a foolish mistake. Morax is not known for being a fool. He is a wise god and a capable fighter. He has led his people to prosperity, and in return, he is worshipped sacredly by the people of Liyue.
Morax does not make mistakes. Not when his decisions involve Liyue.
But then he wonders—what god leaves his people to fend for themselves during an oncoming disaster? A disaster that they are unaware of is on the horizon, no less. What god would step in only when his people are at the brink of defeat, and not simply from the beginning to ensure they are always guarded? That is his role, is it not? And such roles surely do not expire, do they?
But erosion has chipped away at his heart of hard stone—until the unyielding bedrock of it has worn thin, leaving something far more fragile beneath.
Morax, after so, so long, yearns for a life outside of what he has always known. What he has fought and slain countless divine beings for. What he has always thought to be his fate forever.
You break his kiss once more, breathless. And he, when you gently cup his cheeks with those tender hands, feels weak to his knees in a way he has never felt. The Geo Archon called Morax has never felt weak. (What a laughable choice in word, in fact. And yet…that is the unbearable truth. You have weakened Morax—far more than any erosion is capable of doing.)
“I still think this is a terrible place to do this,” you mutter weakly.
His quiet laugh brushes your lips. “Noted.”
And yet he does not move away. If anything, he makes sure to settle his hands more firmly at your waist, drawing you closer until there is scarcely a breath of space between you.
“You are impossible,” you murmur, though, he notes, your protest lacks conviction now. Your fingers remain curled loosely in the front of his coat, as though you have forgotten to let go.
“Am I?” he hums.
You open your mouth to retort, but the words falter when he leans in again—not quite kissing you this time, but close enough that your breath mingles with his. His gaze drops briefly to your lips before lifting back to your eyes, searching your expression with intensity. He finds exactly what he is looking for—want, need, desire. Love, dare he say.
Do you love him? Morax knows he has grown to love you. You have taught him what it means to be human, after all—or at least live like one, and he has never wanted to live like a human more than he does now in all of his long, endless life.
“I know you are aware how dangerous this place is,” you scold him softly.
“Mm.”
“That should concern you.”
“Perhaps.”
You huff faintly, glaring. “You are not taking this very seriously.”
Something warm flickers in his eyes at that—at the way you so easily make his heart squeeze with something as simple as an expression on your face. Everything he has sought you out for has fallen into place. You are the clarity he has searched for. His people will prosper, he thinks—a new age of Liyue has grown for years now. The age of the mortals. No longer do they need him to guide their way of life, and perhaps…perhaps Morax can take his place alongside them. As an equal and not a deity.
And perhaps he can take his place alongside you, as well.
His hand slides from your waist to the small of your back, guiding you a fraction closer, until your body presses fully against his. Your breath catches.
“Zhongli—”
Your warning dissolves when his lips find the curve of your jaw instead, slower now, lingering in a way that sends a shiver down your spine. The sensation steals the rest of your protest before it can form.
“You said this was a dangerous place,” he murmurs softly against your skin.
“Yes,” you manage.
“And yet you have not left.”
Your fingers tighten slightly in his coat. Your heart pounds traitorously in your chest.
“Well,” you say, attempting dignity and failing somewhat, “that is because you have not given me the opportunity to.”
A quiet chuckle rumbles against your throat.
“Ah,” Morax says gently. Then his hand slides higher along your back, and the rest of your protest fades into another kiss. “Alright then.”
He steps away. Your fingers tighten their clutch along his coat for a moment before letting go, and you stare at him incredulously. Like you cannot fathom that he has pulled away.
“What—”
“Go on then,” he challenges. Rather smugly, too—Morax is a god, sure, but he is not without his own flaws. He remembers his less-than-humble days during the era when he was a much younger deity. “You may leave if you so desire. I won’t stop you.”
“You are a loathesome man, you know,” you grumble. And then you pull him back in, and he hums in satisfaction against your mouth. You kiss him—just as desperately as he does, and this is how Morax knows that his place has changed.
His place is no longer on the throne of the divine, watching and guiding a nation that has evolved to survive without him. No, his place is here. With you. Where you will make his old, aging heart feel young and new again, learning and experiencing the joys of a life he has never thought possible for himself.
“So you’ve said,” he murmurs in between kisses.
His hands work at the bottom of your skirt, gently lifting it to trail his fingers at the thin hem of your panties. He slowly pulls them down along your thighs, just midway, and enough to expose your heat to allow his fingers to sink in. And sink in they do, feeling the warmth of your walls squeeze around his digits.
That familiar scent of yours invades his nostrils—that scent that he finds he can no longer ignore.
“...You are not human,” he says thoughtfully.
You freeze. For a moment, you simply stare at him, utterly incredulous, breath still uneven and labored from his fingers working your folds apart, pressing into your deepest, most sensitive parts.
“Y-you…you cannot possibly be bringing that up right now.”
Morax’s expression remains maddeningly calm. “I felt it best to confirm.”
“Confirm?” you repeat, aghast. “You choose now to confirm?”
You gesture vaguely between the two of you, clearly referencing the rather compromising position he has put you in. His thumb brushes idly along your hip as though he does not find the timing nearly as outrageous as you do. You glare at him for that, and Morax is all too pleased by your expression.
He only smiles in amusement.
“I have known since the beginning,” he says.
Your eyes narrow. “…You have?”
“Yes.”
“And you are only saying something now?”
“It seemed the appropriate moment.”
Your mouth opens. Closes. Then opens again. “This is the least appropriate moment imaginable!”
You are just adorable, he thinks as a chuckle escapes him. “I happen to disagree.”
And then, because Morax cannot help himself, and because he has decided that leaving his divine duties behind means that he can allow himself a moment or two to be utterly distasteful, he thrusts his fingers into you faster, his thumb brushing over your clit in slow circles. He watches as your mouth falls open, a soft, ragged moan tearing from your lips as you breathe his name.
“U-unbelievable,” you stutter, “have—oh, fuck—have you no sense of shame?”
“You are half adepti,” he continues calmly, with his fingers still inside of you. “It is not difficult for one such as myself to recognize.”
“Oh, is it not?” You glare at him between your panting.
“No.”
You squint up at him. His fingers hit a particularly sensitive spot in the back of your walls, and your eyes flutter shut as you let out a long, wanton moan. Then, slowly, your eyes blink open. A faint, unimpressed smile curls at the corner of your mouth.
“Well,” you say breathlessly, “that makes two of us.” His brow lifts a fraction. “You think I h-haven't figured it out by now? You—ngh—are n-not…human either, Zhongli.”
For the first time since this conversation began, he actually pauses. The pace of his fingers in your cunt does too, and for that, you give him a hard glare as you whine in protest. But he cannot bring himself to care.
“…Oh?”
You snort softly. “Please. Your eyes glow when you use elemental energy. Humans do not do that—I had my suspicions you were also some sort of adepti.”
A quiet laugh escapes him then—low, warm, and thoroughly entertained. “How perceptive,” he murmurs, “I did not realize you noticed me so closely.”
You huff, flustered. “And for the record,” you add dryly, “most people would have this conversation before putting their hands where yours currently are.”
Morax hums thoughtfully at that, resuming his earlier movements along your folds. “…Duly noted.”
You cum on his fingers not long after, and once you have just barely caught your breath, he pulls you into a deep kiss.
Morax, despite all the growth and wisdom he has accumulated in his…well, thousands of years' worth of growth and wisdom to accumulate, still has his moments where he is nothing but an arrogant, cocky bastard.
And that is exactly why he is going to fuck you here, in these ruins, where there is a god laid to rest. A god that could easily awaken if these ruins were to be tampered with too carelessly. He needs to see it for himself—as fucking pompous as it is—that he has done an undeniably good job at his duties. That he can disrespect a god by fucking the woman of his affections in their ruins, and still risk nothing. Still worry not one bit about the safety of his people. Still exist and live his life exactly as he wants it now—with you and only you, and not deal with the headache of a threat.
“You always take me rather well,” he murmurs, groaning as he pulls his fingers from your cunt, as your pussy flutters around the digits while he unburies them from your heat.
He means it when he says that—you always do. You take him in so easily, so effortlessly, so readily. Of course, he’d like it if he could take you properly here—and if he could have it his way, he’d strip you completely, pin you against this wall, fuck you from behind as he glares smugly right at the vault that holds Chi’s spirit, and make you cum before he fills you to the brim with his seed so you can walk out of here with the evidence of his accomplishments.
But he doesn’t have that time nor patience, and something tells him that being that zealous would perhaps break you from your own need-filled trance and force you to draw the line.
He doesn’t want that.
He wants to feel you—he wants to watch you fall apart on his cock, feel himself fall apart as he kisses you senseless, and then leave knowing that he’s making the right decision for the right reasons.
You are his reason. And you could never be a mistake.
And now, with the fact that neither of you is a mortal acknowledged and out of the way, he can fuck you how he really wants—with both of his cocks. He pulls his own slacks down just enough to free two hard, aching cocks, giving one of them a few slow strokes and gritting his jaw as his breath grows labored, before staring down between you both as he brings the tip to your entrance. He watches as his tip sinks into you, disappearing with the slow press of his hips forward. This much, you’re familiar with, of course.
What you’re not familiar with is the second hard, curved length that mirrors the one buried inside of you. Your eyes widen, and you stare at it in awe—maybe, dare he even say, a little bit of fear that shoots right to his crotch and makes his second length twitch.
“Two…?” You breathe out, “what—”
“Surely this much is not hard to believe if you know I am not a mortal,” he chuckles lowly, pressing a kiss to your cheek as you quiver beneath him, itching for him to move already as he stays perfectly still while buried to the hilt inside of you.
“But…th-they won’t…they can’t both fit,” you breathe out in alarm.
Morax laughs—low and smug and amused enough that you fix him with a sharp glare as you flush under his slightly egotistical gaze.
“Maybe not today,” he agrees, “but I know you’re good—good for me, good at taking me. With a little patience, I think you’ll handle them just fine, don’t you think?”
You shiver, swallowing thickly as you stare at his second, well-endowed arousal before slowly nodding in a trance. Morax grins—because of course, of course, you would be so perfect for him. So pliant and easy to agree to his whims and requests, with how plainly good you are to him. And he is, as he always has been, a generous, giving deity, so he will reward you well for it, as he always does.
For now, though, he focuses on gently grabbing your hand, bringing it to the cock that isn’t pressed deep into your dripping cunt, and watches as you instantly, obediently make a fist and wrap your hand around him, slowly stroking just the way you know he likes. You’ve done this plenty of times before, but he never gets used to how well you know him—how easy it is for you to do all the right things and touch all the right places in all of the right ways and make him feel so fucking good.
“Fuck,” he curses, “you have always known too easily how to drive me mad, you twisted woman.”
You huff, using your free hand to tug him close by his jacket, pressing his forehead to yours, “And you have always known too easily how to do the same, you loathesome man.”
That’s all it takes for him to decide that he wants you now. Needs to feel you good and proper. Needs to watch you as he sinks in and out of you, and watch as you struggle to concentrate as you pump the cock in your hand while the one in your cunt drags along your sensitive folds and presses deep into all the right places.
The first roll of his hips, you hiss. The second, your jaw slackens, and you whimper his name. The third, you squeeze your fist around him without realizing it, and he feels his mind fucking blank for a moment as he feels the tightness of you around him—whether that’s your hand or your cunt—not once, but twice.
Morax groans, leaning forward and pressing his forehead against your shoulder as he snaps his hips and fucks you, and you mewl when his thumb finds your clit, rubbing circles mercilessly against the delicate, swollen bundle of nerves.
“You—your company was a dangerous agreement to make,” he breathes against your shoulder, “do you realize that? How easily you have taken over my head. Every thought I have, every agreement I make, every contract I sign—it all reminds me of you. You, your smile, your annoying chilis, your stubborn words.”
“I’m not stubborn,” you argue.
He chuckles, disbelieving and out of breath. You drag your hand up along his cock, squeezing around the tip before quickly dragging it down and twisting at the base—he moans. Loud and uncaring, giving that damn vault (the one with Chi’s defeated spirit, he likes to haughtily remind himself) a smug look because, well fuck—he can simply just do that if he pleases. And he does. And he will continue to.
“No,” he hums—it comes out more like a low rasp. “No, I suppose not. I suppose I only think you are stubborn because you will not leave my thoughts, and perhaps that blame is on me to bear, not you.”
He snaps his hips once, twice, a third time—by the fourth, you’re already clenching around him as you come undone, letting out a soft cry of, Zhong…li!, while he chokes on the feeling of you squeezing so tight and so fast around him like that.
Morax wants this life. You. The easy, simple knowledge that he can step down, spend his days freely with you, beside you, (and yes, perhaps in you, too), all without breaching the contract he has with his nation, with his people. He wants to tiptoe around your chilis, and leave qingxins on your nightstand, and tell you stories of Liyue’s history, and laugh when you are flustered by that old woman whom you love so much.
He wants this easy, simple, mortal existence after so long. The one where affection and endearment are so simply woven into his being, where power is not the reason he is here, where wisdom is not the burden he must bear. He wants you and the life you make him fantasize about. And he wants it badly.
As badly as he wants to cum and fill you up right now—and one final thrust of his hips, sloppier in pace now that he’s so close, and he spills into you. You pull him into a kiss, and he thinks about what it would be like to kiss you like this every day, and he feels himself spill onto your hand at the thought as you continue to pump him through his high.
“You—” he gasps, cutting himself off with a low, needy moan, “you are the one I want to keep me c-company. Always.”
You smile against his jaw at that, leaving soft, open-mouthed kisses as he finishes riding out the last few waves of his orgasm before murmuring into his skin, “I’ll keep you company if you keep me company, too. Deal?”
“Deal,” he breathes, cradling your cheeks like you are gold as he brings your lips to his.
And Morax, if his people pass this final test, he decides, will have his answer for good this time.
-- — --
The crisis of Osial’s summoning ends not with the drowning of Liyue, but with its salvation.
The sea recedes. The waves calm. And the people—his people—stand victorious. From afar, Morax watches the harbor where mortals and Adepti come to a truce. He watches proudly. Watches in relief. Watches with a quiet ache, despite it all, as the end of his era as the Geo Archon is finally, after so long, solidified.
And almost immediately after he takes care of the loose ends, he leads his feet away from the harbor and up the narrow paths toward Qingce village.
Toward you.
────────────────────────
You find him near the edge of the fields just as the sun begins to sink behind the mountains. The sky burns amber, turning the terraces gold. Zhongli stands where the path curves, hands folded neatly behind his back as though he has been waiting for some time.
You slow down when you see him.
“…You’re okay,” you say gently.
Zhongli tilts his head faintly. “I was not aware my well-being had been in question.”
You cross your arms. “Oh, forgive me for worrying,” you mutter. “There was only a sea god trying to drown the entire harbor.”
At the mention of the event, his gaze shifts briefly toward the distant horizon.
“Yes,” he says quietly. “So there was.”
You study him for a moment. Something is…different. Not in his appearance. Zhongli still stands as composed and elegant as ever—still in such fine silk, even with little mora to his name. (How he has such poor finances, you will never understand.) But there is a strange ease to him tonight, as though some invisible weight has finally been set down from his chest.
“You didn’t come all this way just to stare at the sunset,” you say eventually.
“No.”
“Then?”
He is quiet for a moment. Long enough that you begin to wonder if he may not answer at all.
Then he says, “There is something I have not told you.”
You snort at that. “Well, that’s not unusual,” you reply flatly. “You are a very secretive man.”
“This matter,” he says carefully, “is somewhat…larger than most. And not one I could evade in good conscience if…I would continue to pursue you in this way.”
That gets your attention.
Pursue you.
You have not discussed the details of this…arrangement between you and Zhongli. Not outside of when you might next see him, or if either of you will be particularly busy in the coming weeks to meet at all. Hearing him say so candidly that he considers himself to be in pursuit of you brings a delicate ache to your heart—an ache of longing.
You want him. All of him. And you have avoided asking him all this time if that might be a possibility for fear of losing him altogether—but he has handed you your desires so easily with one sentence—confirmed he wants it just the same as you do, even. That he has been seeking you out all this time and not just the familiar convenience of your body.
You smile at the idea and look at him with bright eyes.
“Alright. Pursue me properly then, Mister Zhongli of the Wangsheng Funeral Parlor.” He winces at that title a little. Your brows furrow.
“You are aware,” Zhongli begins slowly, “that I am not human.”
You blink at him like he has grown two heads. “…Yes. We have established that, or did you forget? And neither am I, so there is no need to be concerned that I would worry over something as meaningless as that.”
“That is not the issue,” he sighs.
“…Okay,” you say slowly, a bit more cautiously now. “Then what exactly are we talking about here?”
Zhongli exhales slowly. “I…am Rex Lapis,” he says bluntly.
You stare at him. Blink once. Then twice. And then you break out into a fit of giggles as you look at him incredulously.
“No, you are not. What a silly thing to say—now tell me really what this is all about.”
“I am,” he insists, almost mildly offended.
“You absolutely are not.”
“I assure you—”
“Rex Lapis is the Geo Archon,” you interrupt, pointing vaguely toward the harbor far in the distance. “The god of Liyue. The one who—”
Your voice falters as you take a look at his face.
You know that face. You have studied it over the course of weeks. How it looks when it is sleeping and peaceful, how it looks when it is tired and glum, how it looks when it is bright and joyed, how it looks when it is lax with pleasure and need, and how it looks when it is painfully serious and honest.
You know him. You know how to read him inside and out. How to tell when he is telling the truth or evading it altogether. You know him because he is yours—he has been for quite a while. And you know that he is being truthful.
Your stomach drops.
“…Oh. I see. You are not lying, then,” is all you say.
Zhongli inclines his head slightly. “No, I am not.”
“Fascinating.” You nod slowly.
“You are taking this rather well.”
“Let’s not be so hasty to assume—I am still deciding if I should throw something at you.”
“That would be understandable.”
You run a hand over your face. “Let me get this straight,” you say slowly. “You are telling me that the man I have been—” you pause and clear your throat, “—um…spending time with is actually the god of Liyue?”
“Yes,” he says easily. His eyes flash with a momentary fit of amusement.
“Well, disregarding the matter of why the Geo Archon would be parading around as a representative of a funeral parlor—you thought it would be appropriate to mention this only now?”
“There were…complications.”
You stare at him. “Complications,” you repeat.
“Yes.”
You let out a long breath. Then you gesture vaguely at him.
“Well, go on then, Your Divinity. Explain.”
Zhongli does not react to the sarcasm. Instead, he looks out toward the distance. “For thousands of years,” he says quietly, “I have ruled Liyue as its Archon.”
You huff, “Yes, I am aware of the history.”
“But Liyue is no longer the nation it once was. Mortals have grown. They have built their own institutions, their own systems of governance. Trade flourishes without divine intervention. Contracts are honored by people who no longer require a god to enforce them.”
Your expression softens slightly. “Your people still have reason to need you,” you say, stepping closer, “there is no need to doubt your purpose as their god—”
“It is not about what they need,” he shakes his head, staring down at the grass as he sighs. “It’s about what…what I need. What I want. I have longed for ages now to know that I have done my duty. And perhaps rest this old, eroding soul of mine. Osial’s defeat has given me the reassurance that I may step down without worry.”
“So the sea god…”
“Was a test.”
You stare at him again. “…You let a sea god attack Liyue as a test?”
“Well, I was not the one to summon it,” he defends, smiling faintly with mirth at your bewildered look, “I was simply aware it would happen. But I was prepared to intervene if necessary.”
“Well, did you intervene?” You ask.
“No. I was pleasantly impressed to see the Qixing and the adepti handled it swiftly.”
Silence settles between you again. Then you let out a soft, delicate sigh. “Well,” you mutter, “that explains things, I suppose.”
“Does it?”
“Only a little.”
A faint smile touches his lips. “Erosion is not the only reason,” Zhongli says quietly.
You look back at him. “Oh?”
His gaze returns to you. “I have carried the role of Archon for millennia,” he says. “Longer than most living beings can even comprehend. And yet, in recent years, I have begun to wonder whether there is more out there to experience than simply being a powerful deity.”
“Being a powerful deity is no simple matter,” you scoff in disbelief.
“No, it isn’t, I suppose,” he chuckles. “But, still, there are more things to experience in life—I learned that when I met you.”
You blink. Your chest tightens slightly. “Meeting me hardly seems that relevant.”
“But it is. You…” he says quietly, “your chilis and your flowers. Your laughter. Your skin under the sun. Your voice. Your stubbornness. You have altered my perception of what it means to be alive as opposed to simply be living. Even your scolding,” he hums with a pointed look, and an endeared smile.
You pause as it sinks in properly who he really is, and how you’ve been engaging with him—and then, your breath hitches before you gasp in horror. “Oh—I insulted the Geo Archon.”
“Yes, it would appear you have. Repeatedly.” He gives you a slightly cheeky look as he says, “Some would consider that an unforgivable sin, you know.”
You cover your face. “I am never showing my face around you again.”
“That would be unfortunate.”
You peek at him through your fingers. “…Why?”
“Because I would miss you.”
The words are spoken so simply that it takes you a moment to process them. Your hands slowly lower. “What do you wish to gain from such easy flattery?”
Zhongli—or perhaps Morax, you should call him, maybe even Rex Lapis—meets your gaze, laughing softly. “I stepped down because Liyue no longer needs its Archon,” he says. Then, more softly: “And because I wish to live as a normal man. To walk among the people I once ruled. To learn their customs not as a distant observer, but as one of them.” His voice grows quieter. “To experience the small joys of mortal life.”
“You will not be mortal,” you scoff, “even if you step down.”
“But I can live like one,” he says easily. “There are many joys to the mortal way of life.”
Your throat tightens. “Is that so?”
“Yes. And I find,” he says gently, “that many of those joys seem to involve you.”
You stare at him. “Me?”
“Yes.”
You look at him a little longer—cautious, careful. You think back on all the little moments that led you here—that first damn day he came to your quiet, small village, stepping on your sprouting chili plants as he walked confidently in the complete opposite direction of where he needed to be. That easy, effortless way he’d helped your grieving heart fill the empty place left behind by Master Lu’s passing before you’d even realized something was missing at all. The kind, thoughtful way he spoke to Madam Lu and ate her cooking, talking with her like an old friend, like someone who understood her loneliness without her ever having to say it aloud. And that soft, delicate way he slowly made you realize that your existence, outside of this small, gentle village, could belong beside other people. That you, with your half-adeptal blood and that quiet, lingering sense of abandonment you had buried down all those years ago, could still be worth something to someone beyond the only place you had ever believed you were allowed to belong.
You love him—oh, you think, how you love him so easily and desperately and hard and deep and fierce. You love him with that mixed blood in your veins and that broken part of you that has always wondered, somewhere in the back of your mind, if you truly, really belonged anywhere at all. You love him because he keeps you company, and you love him because keeping him company is the easiest thing you have ever known how to do.
You want to keep loving him. When years and years and more years pass—ten, then twenty, then fifty, then one hundred—you want to love him still. And you want him to love you, too. You want to spend your long, endless days with him and watch time pass slowly and steadily at your side. He has so much of it to spare, and so do you, and you want to spend that time believing that not one day is a waste if you spend it together.
You love him, and you want to dare to believe that he could, after all this time, grow to love you the same way.
“This sounds like a confession,” you whisper.
He looks at you with a small glint in his eyes. “I believe you could call it that, yes.”
“You are the former god of Liyue.”
“Yes.”
“And you are confessing to me.”
“Yes.”
You let out a long breath. It’s relieved. It’s joyed. It’s fucking exasperated and annoyed. “Well,” you mutter, “be that as it may, you have deceived me, deity or not. And any man who deceives a lady must make up for such egregious wrongdoings.”
A quiet laugh escapes him. “Then I will do that. I hope it will be satisfactory. Do offer me some leniency, if you will—I have only been living as a mortal for so long.”
You study him for a long moment. Then you sigh, stepping closer. “…You are still a loathsome man.”
“I have been told.”
“But,” you add reluctantly, stepping closer, “you are the loathsome man I have grown fond of, nonetheless.”
He steps closer, too, invading your space so freely and easily, as if he exists simply to do that. Like it is his right to do so, no questions asked. He grabs you by your wrists, pulling closer and flush against him, pressing his forehead to yours as he studies your eyes. You love him, you think, oh, you love him so much, it could kill you—it could rob you of all the endless time that you have.
And if he knows that, then he decides to spare your poor heart and your poor life span, too, as he murmurs, “I have fallen in love with you. Won’t you let this old, eroding man settle down in your company and pass his days in peace?”
You laugh (and it’s a watery little thing) as you shake your head in disbelief. “Say that again—and then I will believe you.”
“I love you,” he chuckles, raising a brow, “must I write it in a contract before you believe me?”
“I love you too, you loathesome, bothersome man,” you sob, “I’ll keep you company too if you stop deceiving me like the shady, untrustworthy businessman you are.”
He brings you into a deep, desperate kiss, cradling your face like it is the precious remainder of his long, endless lifespan pressed into his palms. You kiss back. It’s familiar. It’s new. It’s weird and odd and frightening, all at once—and yet, somehow, it is the most effortless, and correct thing that you do.
“It’s a deal,” he murmurs, “yes?”
“Yes.”
-- — --
“Does that traveler girl know that you are Morax?” you ask against his bare chest, tracing your fingers along his skin. He is still catching his breath as he pulls your naked body against his, sighing as he gives you a look. Like he already knows where this is going.
“Yes,” he says, warily.
“So she knew before me, then,” you narrow your eyes.
“Technically, that is the case, yes. But that is only because—”
“Perhaps you should seek her company, then,” you say petulantly, huffing as you dramatically roll away from him.
Zhongli—after much questioning from you over whether he should be Morax now, or perhaps Rex Lapis, he has firmly insisted that this is the name you are to call him by—sighs as he takes your wrist and tugs you back against him. He gives you an exasperated look (and yet, despite it all, there is unmistakable fondness beneath it) before leaning down to press a kiss to your forehead.
“Do not sulk.”
“I am not sulking.”
“And don’t be so stubborn all the time.”
“I’m not stubborn,” you say defiantly.
He gives you a flat look. “Seeking out your company is not for the weak, is it?”
You give him a smug, bright grin at that—and you almost think you watch him fall in love with you all over again. “Get used to it, then, old man—you have a long, long time of my company ahead. And it certainly is not for the weak, you’re right.”
He laughs—low and warm and quietly endeared, but above all, certain. “Good,” he hums. “That is fine by me. I have always been known to be rather strong, you see.”
You curl into his chest, and he holds you close, and you and Zhongli have all the time in the world.
(And no—none of it is a waste.)
shoutout to my family sized doritos pack that kept me company as i wrote the last 14k words of this fic in one setting (my eyes and wrists are dead)
Saw this on Twitter and I obligatory need to share it
So she actually said that she does not see the appeal in Senshi at all and that the panty shots weren't intended to be horny - she just has a neighbor who looks kind of like him and does laundry in his underwear. Which she finds kind of weird and offputting, and put into his character to be funny.
But that's the thing. She doesn't exaggerate or grotesqueify or alter people's bodies to fit some standard. (Except insofar as she draws different species differently, and those are exquisitely practiced to ensure they have the same diversity of appearances that humans do.) She just presents people exactly as they are, complexities and oddities and all.
It just so happens that when you present people exactly as they are, what you present will be beautiful and alluring to many. Even the things you yourself might find weird and offputting. Honestly I think it's a touching example of how you don't have to see the beauty in everyone for the beauty to be there, simple honesty is enough to let the wonder of people's humanity shine through.
#i think we should put this post next to the interview where she said she doesn't want to eat the food in the series cuz she's a picky eater#and file them both under 'you don't know an artist from their work'#and maybe you don't need to!#maybe all you need to know is that ryoko kui is Good At What She Does#idk I don't like the implication that artists (and women especially?) can only create from personal life and feelings#some people have imagination and craft#kind of a tangent but. there you go.
no but you're very correct



